nor_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receive_v as_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o point_n tend_v to_o superstition_n corruption_n or_o depravation_n of_o god_n honour_n christ_n merit_n our_o own_o salvation_n the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o safety_n of_o kingdom_n state_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o worthy_o abrogate_v as_o intolerable_a and_o unchristian_a and_o in_o these_o respect_n as_o you_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o antiquus_fw-la so_o do_v i_o of_o antiquissimus_fw-la and_o let_v you_o know_v that_o 10._o that_o see_v d._n mortons_n appeal_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o sect_n 4._o §._o 10._o our_o church_n be_v no_o new_a church_n devise_v by_o luther_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o receive_v by_o prince_n affect_v mutation_n neither_o ever_o be_v it_o their_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o faithful_o and_o religious_o to_o purge_v out_o new_a corruption_n and_o to_o continue_v and_o maintain_v the_o substance_n and_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o sound_n catholic_n doctrine_n thereof_o come_v along_o through_o so_o many_o age_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o time_n §._o 4._o 23._o read_v 2_o king_n 1â_n 4_o 5.6_o and_o chap._n 22._o &_o 23._o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n and_o other_o godly_a ruler_n do_v in_o their_o dominion_n be_v move_v by_o their_o learned_a priest_n and_o by_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n who_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n spoil_v the_o vessel_n make_v for_o baal_n and_o for_o the_o grove_n and_o for_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o put_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n also_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n erect_v to_o good_a purpose_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n and_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n but_o they_o preserve_v still_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n entire_a and_o whole_a and_o that_o much_o more_o pure_a than_o they_o find_v it_o this_o when_o they_o do_v can_v any_o man_n have_v the_o forehead_n to_o say_v they_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n when_o they_o only_o purge_v and_o retain_v the_o old_a or_o shall_v we_o be_v revile_v and_o blame_v for_o imitate_v hezekias_n josias_n and_o jehoshaphat_n and_o in_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v much_o praise_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o scripture_n §._o 5._o observe_v then_o here_o first_o the_o vanity_n and_o deceit_n of_o your_o romish_a teacher_n that_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n bewitch_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o this_o conceit_n that_o our_o church_n forsooth_o be_v a_o new_a church_n begin_v in_o luther_n time_n little_a above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o then_o betwixt_o a_o corrupt_a church_n still_o maintain_v she_o own_o corruption_n for_o worldly_a respect_n and_o a_o church_n well_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n or_o betwixt_o the_o corrupt_a idolatrous_a church_n before_o hezekiahs_n time_n 18._o 2_o king_n 18._o and_o the_o same_o church_n reform_v in_o and_o after_o his_o time_n i_o may_v compare_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o her_o age_n to_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a 5._o 2_o king_n 5._o who_o be_v honourable_a for_o bring_v safety_n to_o his_o nation_n he_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o sound_a and_o do_v many_o honourable_a act_n and_o thereby_o represent_v the_o primitive_a church_n pure_a and_o clean_a without_o spot_n or_o disease_n appear_v howbeit_o there_o may_v be_v some_o secret_a seed_n of_o disease_n unperceived_a which_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n grow_v into_o a_o visible_a leprosy_n in_o his_o middle_a time_n he_o become_v leprous_a disease_a and_o deform_v foul_o infect_v in_o himself_o and_o infect_v other_o and_o thereby_o represent_v the_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n afterward_o by_o the_o prophet_n direction_n he_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n and_o his_o flesh_n restore_v to_o become_v pure_a and_o perfect_a like_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o young_a child_n and_o thereby_o represent_v our_o reform_a church_n and_o as_o naaman_n in_o all_o these_o three_o estate_n be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o not_o a_o new_a diverse_a or_o several_a man_n for_o elisha_n make_v not_o a_o new_a man_n but_o cleanse_v the_o old_a of_o disease_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o first_o soundness_n so_o our_o church_n be_v not_o a_o new_a church_n but_o the_o old_a church_n reform_v from_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o restore_v to_o her_o ancient_a purity_n and_o soundness_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o glory_n in_o her_o leprosy_n and_o brag_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o some_o of_o her_o disease_n we_o thank_v god_n for_o our_o church_n cleanse_v and_o the_o new_a restore_n of_o it_o to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n §._o 6._o second_o observe_v that_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o for_o the_o leprosy_n thereof_o be_v not_o universal_a nor_o spread_v over_o all_o there_o be_v many_o even_o in_o the_o corrupte_v age_n of_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o save_a doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v follow_v see_v chap._n follow_v and_o mislike_v and_o write_v against_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o we_o refuse_v but_o our_o departure_n or_o separation_n be_v only_o from_o the_o papacy_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o much_o oppress_v the_o best_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o earthly_a overtop_v and_o abuse_v all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o our_o departure_n be_v from_o that_o domineer_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n which_o like_o a_o ill_a disease_n and_o botch_v in_o the_o body_n intolerable_o oppress_v the_o church_n by_o impose_v upon_o it_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o tyranny_n in_o government_n but_o to_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o that_o church_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a time_n we_o be_v still_o conjoin_v and_o unite_v and_o herein_o their_o and_o our_o church_n continue_v always_o sufficient_o visible_a §._o 7._o three_o observe_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a that_o our_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v new_a that_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a the_o very_a same_o church_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n first_o found_v we_o succeed_v they_o both_o in_o succession_n of_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n man_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n much_o better_a so_o that_o we_o just_o challenge_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v we_o all_o the_o learned_a holy_a father_n to_o be_v we_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o bless_a saint_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o be_v we_o for_o they_o teach_v profess_v live_v and_o dye_v in_o and_o for_o those_o point_n of_o save_a religion_n which_o we_o sound_o hold_v and_o for_o none_o other_o the_o martyr_n dye_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o service_n to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v who_o their_o persecutor_n scornful_o call_v the_o crucify_a god_n and_o for_o their_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o passion_n for_o their_o trust_n comfort_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o worship_v the_o holy_a bless_a glorious_a and_o individual_a trinity_n and_o for_o cleave_v true_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n ground_v thereupon_o only_o as_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v offer_v incense_n or_o do_v worship_n to_o idol_n and_o heathen_a god_n they_o suffer_v not_o death_n for_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o image-worship_n or_o for_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n so_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a poet_n homer_n and_o virgil_n or_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o the_o dead_a or_o for_o accuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o ambiguity_n and_o forbid_a christian_a people_n to_o read_v they_o under_o great_a penalty_n for_o fear_n of_o heresy_n for_o such_o point_n will_v have_v please_v their_o heathen_a persecutor_n well_o enough_o neither_o suffer_v they_o for_o cross_v christ_n institution_n in_o deny_v the_o communion_n cup_n to_o god_n people_n or_o for_o worship_v a_o god_n make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o for_o maintain_v
believe_v by_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v 4._o save_v in_o âulla_fw-la juramenti_fw-la de_fw-la prosess_v fidei_fw-la these_o 12_o new_a article_n you_o may_v see_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o b._n jewel_n work_n in_o every_o church_n in_o onuphrius_n add_v to_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la 4._o 7_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o according_a as_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o you_o yield_v that_o therein_o we_o do_v well_o but_o you_o add_v that_o he_o may_v be_v analogical_o &_o relative_o worship_v by_o image_n and_o by_o other_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o be_v not_o command_v but_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 20.4_o 5._o deut._n 4.15_o 16._o mat._n 15.9_o mar._n 7_o 3_o 4.7_o col._n 2.18_o 22_o 23._o god_n grant_v we_o may_v serve_v he_o as_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v happy_a enough_o see_v d._n hall_n roma_fw-la irreconciliabilis_fw-la sect_n 21._o 8_o we_o believe_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v with_o fervency_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n true_o and_o with_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v you_o believe_v so_o also_o but_o you_o add_v we_o may_v pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o understand_v sense_n or_o feel_v what_o we_o say_v with_o many_o repetition_n and_o by_o number_n upon_o bead_n without_o weight_n and_o that_o such_o prayer_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o grace_n you_o do_v not_o say_v i_o hope_v we_o ough_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a but_o we_o may_v do_v it_o so_o you_o condemn_v not_o our_o custom_n lest_o you_o condemn_v saint_n paul_n also_o 1_o cor_n 14.15_o etc._n etc._n but_o only_o excuse_v your_o own_o 9_o we_o believe_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v good_a but_o you_o add_v not_o that_o we_o be_v command_v but_o that_o we_o may_v also_o pray_v unto_o angel_n and_o saint_n decease_v but_o sure_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicaea_n much_o more_o of_o saint_n for_o they_o that_o urge_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n allege_a that_o for_o our_o better_a access_n unto_o god_n we_o we_o must_v use_v the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n as_o god_n courtier_n and_o attendant_n and_o this_o be_v your_o reason_n for_o your_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n the_o council_n therefore_o that_o forbid_v the_o one_o impli_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o other_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o bishop_n morton_n protestant_n appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o section_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o &c_n &c_n and_o compendious_o sâct_n 13._o 10_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n âesus_fw-la christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n you_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o you_o add_v unto_o he_o angel_n and_o saint_n upon_o who_o intercession_n and_o merit_n you_o also_o in_o part_n rely_v see_v b._n morton_n ib._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o special_o sect_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 15._o perk._n âesor_fw-la cath._n point_v 15._o 11_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n bear_v most_o love_a âffection_n to_o the_o saint_n live_v on_o earth_n and_o pray_v in_o general_a for_o the_o church_n militant_a you_o believe_v so_o to_o but_o you_o add_v that_o they_o hear_v man_n prayer_n make_v unto_o they_o pray_v for_o particular_a man_n and_o know_v their_o want_n which_o hear_v and_o knowledge_n we_o say_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o your_o great_a clerk_n can_v determine_v how_o the_o saint_n know_v our_o heart_n and_o prayer_n whether_o by_o hear_v or_o see_v or_o presence_n every_o where_o or_o by_o god_n relate_v or_o reveâling_v man_n prayer_n and_o need_n unto_o they_o all_o which_o way_n some_o of_o your_o doctor_n hold_v as_o probable_a or_o possible_a and_o other_o deny_v and_z and_o confute_v they_o as_o untrue_a of_o this_o see_v bishop_n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o sect_n 5._o and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 2_o sect_n 2._o 14._o perkins_n reform_a catholic_a point_n 14._o 12_o we_o honour_v god_n saint_n decease_v as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o holy_a sâruants_n of_o god_n both_o by_o reverend_a memorial_n of_o they_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o for_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o and_o by_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n their_o true_a relic_n virtue_n book_n good_a â_z and_o example's_n we_o respect_v with_o reverence_n and_o their_o bodily_a relic_n we_o despise_v not_o but_o reverent_o keep_v they_o if_o we_o may_v without_o offence_n this_o you_o like_v well_o but_o whereas_o you_o further_a worship_n the_o saint_n theâr_a image_n or_o relic_n with_o kneel_v invocation_n dedication_n of_o church_n and_o festival_n day_n and_o pilgrimage_n to_o their_o shrine_n or_o relic_n you_o step_v too_o far_o into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n see_v b._n mortons_n appeal_n lib._n 5_o cap._n 2._o sect_n 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o cap._n 3._o sect_n doctor_n hall_n roma_fw-la irreconciliabilis_fw-la section_n 20._o and_o 21._o 13_o we_o believe_v tâat_a man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 1562._o antic_a 11._o 1562._o you_o believe_v so_o too_o but_o you_o aâde_v that_o he_o must_v be_v further_o justify_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o merit_n see_v a_o large_a discourse_n afterward_o 14_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o as_o christ_n most_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n for_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n that_o show_v not_o his_o true_a conversion_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a life_n you_o can_v mislike_v this_o and_o yet_o you_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n because_o we_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n which_o be_v far_o short_a of_o perfection_n but_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o which_o alone_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o his_o law_n we_o urge_v good_a work_n as_o much_o as_o you_o as_o absolute_a necessary_a effect_n of_o justify_v grace_n but_o not_o cause_n thereof_o say_v with_o s._n bernard_n they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la the_o way_n whereby_o we_o must_v walk_v to_o felicity_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o it_o but_o not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o felicity_n 15_o yea_o we_o urge_v good_a work_n more_o than_o you_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o in_o true_a conversion_n a_o man_n must_v be_v wound_v in_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o hâs_a sin_n his_o contrition_n must_v be_v compungent_fw-la and_o uâhement_a bruise_v break_v rent_v the_o heart_n and_o feel_v the_o throw_n as_o a_o woman_n labour_v of_o child_n bâfore_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o christ_n true_o form_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o bitterness_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o study_n care_n indignation_n râuânge_n two_o cor._n 7_o 11._o but_o as_o some_o infant_n be_v bââne_v with_o lâsse_a pain_n to_o the_o mother_n and_o some_o with_o more_o so_o may_v the_o new_a man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o some_o with_o more_o in_o some_o with_o less_o anxiety_n of_o travel_n but_o sure_o grace_n be_v not_o infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o sinner_n except_o there_o be_v at_o least_o so_o great_a affliction_n of_o spirit_n for_o sin_n forego_v that_o he_o can_v but_o feel_v it_o otherwise_o he_o may_v make_v a_o confession_n without_o contrition_n thus_o we_o urge_v sinner_n to_o a_o true_a feel_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o scandalous_a fault_n we_o urge_v open_a sinner_n to_o open_a acknowledgement_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o ândure_v the_o censure_n thereof_o and_o all_o man_n to_o practice_v the_o action_n of_o holy_a devotion_n the_o better_a to_o humble_a and_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o promise_v and_o vow_v amendment_n of_o life_n and_o set_v down_o with_o themselves_o the_o best_a fit_v course_n for_o it_o 16._o see_v d._n francis_n white_a orthodox_n faith_n p._n 16._o we_o teach_v though_o they_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n merit_n only_o apply_v and_o make_v they_o by_o faith_n yet_o that_o
protestant_a church_n have_v evermore_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v subsection_n 1._o §_o 1._o for_o it_o have_v evermore_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n teach_v §_o 2._o as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o creed_n but_o §_o 3._o the_o romist_n can_v allege_v the_o father_n for_o their_o new_a doctrine_n now_o prove_v your_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v be_v so_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o antiquissimus_fw-la it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o your_o own_o valentinianus_n to_o show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v sometime_o in_o some_o few_o and_o they_o hide_v as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n revel_v 12.6_o and_o unknown_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o weigh_v not_o time_n and_o thing_n wise_o and_o be_v slander_v by_o the_o persecutor_n thereof_o as_o a_o false_a church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v all_o advantage_n but_o give_v you_o a_o full_a visibility_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n subsection_n 1._o first_o i_o say_v 1._o §._o 1._o our_o church_n for_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o many_o age_n for_o neither_o it_o nor_o we_o teach_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o necessary_o deduct_v from_o they_o by_o good_a consequence_n when_o the_o father_n be_v urge_v against_o bâllarmine_n in_o this_o point_n he_o yield_v notatis_fw-la yield_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la de_fw-fr lib._n 4_o cap._n 11._o §._o his_o notatis_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n public_o teach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v necessary_a all_o that_o they_o write_v cap._n write_v de_fw-fr iustific_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o §._o prima_fw-la ratio_fw-la this_o i_o have_v prove_v more_o full_o cap._n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v immediate_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thence_o deduct_v by_o evident_a consequence_n now_o it_o be_v our_o general_n course_n to_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o scripture_n the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o belief_n 36._o king_n james_n praemonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n pag._n 35_o 36._o as_o the_o father_n do_v and_o hold_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o full_a instruction_n for_o salvation_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o §._o 2._o jrenaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n live_v within_o 200_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o disciple_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n write_v against_o the_o heretic_n valentinian_o gnostic_n and_o other_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 2_o chapter_n no_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n than_o our_o ordinary_a catechism_n teach_v and_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o faith_n all_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n france_n spain_n the_o east_n egypt_n libya_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v found_v therein_o they_o sweet_o accord_v as_o if_o they_o all_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n have_v all_o but_o one_o soul_n one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n and_o this_o ground_n he_o lay_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o heresy_n qâarto_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o âb_fw-ge âe_v prescript_n adversâs_v heretiâo_o folâo_fw-la qâarto_fw-la the_o like_a do_v tertullian_n liuâng_v 200_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o give_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o which_o our_o church_n deliver_v and_o no_o other_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 35._o see_v king_n james_n pâaemonition_n pâg_v 35._o the_o three_o famous_a creed_n name_v the_o apostle_n athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n ordain_v for_o rule_n of_o christian_n belief_n and_o badge_n difference_v they_o from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n we_o hold_v entire_o and_o firm_o and_o proclaim_v they_o ordinary_o in_o our_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n hold_v uniform_o and_o agree_v upon_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n we_o do_v with_o reverence_n receive_v but_o the_o particular_a or_o private_a opinion_n which_o any_o of_o they_o hold_v different_a from_o other_o father_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o now_o more_o than_o those_o other_o father_n then_o or_o the_o roman_n at_o this_o present_a the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n with_o reverence_n we_o receive_v as_o orthodox_n 161._o see_v b._n andrew_n ad_fw-la bellarmine_n apologiam_fw-la responsio_fw-la cap._n 7._o pag._n 161._o and_o so_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o church_n and_o by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o follow_a counsel_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o exception_n we_o therefore_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n hold_v uniform_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v no_o other_o point_n that_o do_v any_o way_n cross_a or_o weaken_v they_o may_v just_o challenge_v they_o for_o our_o predecessor_n and_o their_o church_n and_o we_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v all_o one_o antiquus_fw-la 3._o §._o 3._o we_o challenge_v the_o same_o father_n to_o be_v we_o also_o and_o we_o deduce_v both_o our_o bishop_n and_o doctrine_n by_o good_a succession_n from_o they_o which_o you_o can_v do_v but_o i_o require_v not_o of_o you_o a_o discourse_n of_o those_o time_n which_o either_o of_o we_o lay_v alike_o claim_v unto_o but_o of_o the_o time_n near_o unto_o luther_n show_v i_o any_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v luther_n doctrine_n for_o 500_o year_n next_o before_o luther_n time_n antiquissimus_fw-la you_o may_v challenge_v the_o primitive_a father_n for_o the_o point_n wherein_o you_o and_o we_o agree_v as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n baptism_n and_o such_o like_a but_o you_o can_v challenge_v they_o to_o be_v you_o in_o those_o addition_n and_o corruption_n which_o they_o never_o know_v and_o which_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n and_o which_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o pope_n pardon_n private_a mass_n or_o communion_n without_o communicate_v half_a communion_n without_o the_o cup_n the_o pope_n transcendent_a supremacy_n and_o such_o like_a 4._o §._o 4._o but_o in_o call_v we_o to_o these_o late_a time_n you_o be_v good_a disciple_n of_o the_o poet_n horace_n who_o in_o his_o arte_fw-la poetica_fw-la say_v a_o witty_a poet_n must_v use_v this_o art_n the_o point_n which_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o burnish_v fair_a and_o bright_a he_o must_v leave_v untouched_a et_fw-la quae_fw-la desperate_a tractata_fw-la nitescere_fw-la posse_fw-la relinquit_fw-la this_o be_v good_a poetry_n indeed_o in_o they_o but_o pitiful_a divinity_n in_o you_o to_o leave_v the_o best_a time_n and_o pure_a pattern_n and_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o worst_a but_o sectionis_fw-la 2._o subsectio_fw-la 2._o §_o 1._o propound_v 1_o the_o easternt_a and_o greek_a church_n 2_o the_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o mislike_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o desire_v reformation_n §_o 2._o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a as_o heretical_a §_o 3._o be_v clear_v by_o scotus_n lombard_n aquinas_n and_o other_o now_o presuppose_v you_o yield_v we_o those_o best_a time_n wherein_o our_o church_n be_v very_o glorious_o visible_a we_o follow_v you_o to_o the_o worst_a wherein_o you_o propose_v unto_o you_o first_o the_o spacious_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o grecia_n 5._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o cap._n 5._o armenia_n aethiopia_n and_o russia_n which_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o refuse_v the_o same_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o church_n true_a church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o some_o defect_n error_n and_o division_n among_o they_o which_o stain_v their_o beauty_n and_o hinder_v their_o perfection_n but_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v they_o continue_v till_o this_o
purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n communion_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o species_n private_a mass_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o all_o this_o can_v prove_v you_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v false_a because_o yet_o you_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o only_o true_a entire_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o that_o visible-hood_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v over_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o high_a jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o guide_v it_o right_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o error_n so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o his_o government_n and_o guidance_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o no_o where_o else_o neither_o can_v the_o thing_n now_o use_v which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n any_o way_n nullify_v or_o disgrace_v the_o church_n since_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v judge_v profitable_a in_o these_o time_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a in_o former_a age_n all_o inferior_a and_o private_a spirit_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o head_n who_o christ_n have_v constitute_v over_o his_o church_n and_o do_v assist_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v make_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o proof_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n 16.16_o mat._n 16.16_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o saint_n matthew_n when_o saint_n peter_n have_v confess_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n answer_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o 21_o of_o s._n john_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 21.15_o joh._n 21.15_o since_o thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v thou_o the_o general_a pastor_n over_o my_o whole_a flock_n even_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o saint_n luke_n christ_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 22.32_o luk._n 22.32_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n conformable_a to_o these_o scripture_n the_o father_n do_v ordinary_o give_v unto_o saint_n peter_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o mouth_n the_o chief_a the_o top_n the_o high_a the_o prince_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o and_o well_o consider_v do_v prove_v such_o a_o prerogarive_n in_o saint_n peter_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v never_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n but_o be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o bring_v to_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o this_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n person_n or_o for_o his_o life_n only_o but_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n when_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o in_o the_o last_o word_n whereupon_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 15._o see_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n part_n pag._n 15._o now_o govern_v by_o s._n peter_n successor_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n deliver_v and_o practise_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v the_o prerogative_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o fall_v from_o god_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o custody_n to_o admit_v in_o by_o indulgence_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shut_v out_o by_o excommunication_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o happy_a facility_n and_o without_o it_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o salvation_n 2_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o whosoever_o or_o what_o nation_n or_o people_n soever_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n §._o 3._o antiquis_fw-la be_v all_o this_o true_a and_o substantial_a it_o be_v able_a to_o charm_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o you_o do_v politic_o to_o keep_v this_o point_n for_o your_o last_o refuge_n and_o final_a ground_n of_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o for_o if_o you_o can_v evict_v this_o you_o need_v no_o more_o if_o your_o pope_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o thereby_o have_v full_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o can_v err_v all_o be_v you_o blackwell_n stapleton_n principio_fw-la doctr_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 2._o sanders_n rock_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n motive_n 47._o etc._n etc._n see_v bellarm._n letter_n to_o blackwell_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n and_o therefore_o your_o chieftain_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o fortify_v this_o piece_n with_o all_o the_o art_n and_o artillery_n their_o wit_n learning_n and_o power_n can_v afford_v they_o thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o particular_a controversy_n wherein_o they_o find_v we_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o this_o gorgon_n head_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o affright_v the_o simple_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n or_o see_v your_o palpable_a corruption_n or_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v amiss_o with_o you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o foul_a and_z and_o manifest_v but_o alas_o dear_a friend_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a castle_n build_v in_o the_o air_n without_o ground_n or_o foundation_n and_o that_o all_o your_o man_n stretch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n far_o beyond_o their_o meaning_n etc._n b._n jewel_n b._n bilson_n b._n morton_n b_o white_n d._n rainolds_n d._n field_n etc._n etc._n to_o answer_v their_o book_n and_o argument_n punctual_o will_v ask_v too_o great_a time_n and_o be_v a_o needless_a labour_n because_o our_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o and_o often_o already_o but_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v show_v you_o first_o what_o dignity_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o the_o supremacy_n now_o claim_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n either_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o three_o by_o the_o father_n but_o contrary_a that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v against_o it_o four_o that_o the_o true_a primacy_n and_o prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v personal_a and_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n §._o 3._o 1._o for_o the_o first_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterterwards_o make_v pope_n romanam_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 288._o ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la niceness_n cue_n sque_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivebat_fw-la &_o paruus_fw-la respectus_fw-la habebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la and_o call_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la say_v plain_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 327._o year_n after_o christ_n little_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v rome_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n magnificence_n dominion_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o at_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n may_v best_o be_v propagate_v into_o the_o country_n adjoin_v city_n therefore_o be_v first_o christian_n the_o people_n dwell_v in_o country_n pagis_fw-la &_o villis_fw-la in_o page_n and_o village_n be_v not_o convert_v 31._o see_v d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o epist_n to_o the_o reader_n &_o cap._n 27._o 30_o 31._o be_v call_v pagan_n or_o infidel_n but_o for_o their_o
in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o heretofore_o be_v the_o office_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o power_n and_o right_a bellarmine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n feed_v man_n wonder_v at_o the_o pope_n immunity_n from_o error_n and_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o bellarmine_n also_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n man_n wonder_v at_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o power_n of_o many_o age_n never_o hear_v of_o to_o make_v law_n in_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v conscience_n yea_o as_o some_o say_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o also_o bellarmine_n find_v in_o the_o same_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n they_o that_o be_v practise_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n wonder_v at_o the_o superabundant_a merit_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o pope_n dispense_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o wonder_v the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o so_o teach_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o indulgence_n those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v rebel_n to_o their_o prince_n the_o lord_n anoint_v wonder_n and_o that_o with_o indignation_n that_o the_o pope_n corrupt_v by_o his_o flatterer_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o transfer_v kingdom_n absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o make_v king_n no_o king_n but_o this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o word_n feed_v nay_o there_o want_v not_o they_o that_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o chastise_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n yea_o with_o death_n such_o prince_n as_o be_v undutiful_a to_o he_o so_o teach_v becanus_n and_o suarez_n famous_a jesuite_n in_o their_o most_o infamous_a book_n such_o thing_n write_v casaubon_n if_o the_o word_n feed_v shall_v signify_v all_o these_o it_o will_v be_v very_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o pope_n for_o then_o all_o minister_n which_o be_v bid_v feed_v 5.2_o feed_v act_n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o power_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o pope_n by_o that_o word_n challenge_v the_o father_n take_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o feed_v by_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o bet_v upon_o and_o urge_v seq_fw-la see_v tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 52_o &_o seq_fw-la the_o pope_n take_v it_o to_o govern_v regio_fw-la moro_fw-la impera_fw-la indeed_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o most_o common_o it_o signify_v to_o feed_v yet_o sometime_o signify_v to_o govern_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d always_o to_o feed_v yet_o mark_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v twice_o in_o the_o text_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d once_o but_o they_o catch_v at_o government_n and_o let_v go_v feed_v what_o christ_n mean_v not_o nor_o peter_n ever_o use_v that_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o feed_v that_o christ_n mean_v and_o peter_n use_v they_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v too_o laborious_a a_o feed_n for_o they_o and_o the_o friar_n or_o jesuit_n to_o who_o they_o leave_v that_o labour_n feed_v veer_fw-mi strange_o it_o be_v strange_a feed_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v law-breaker_n vow-breaker_n oath-breaker_n breaker_n of_o all_o law_n and_o duty_n this_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o scatter_v they_o to_o kill_v their_o leader_n tread_v down_o their_o pasture_n muddy_a their_o water_n stop_v up_o their_o well_n not_o to_o feed_v but_o either_o to_o starve_v or_o to_o poison_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o make_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v also_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n restrain_v the_o key_n to_o sin_n john_n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o lose_v they_o extend_v they_o to_o law_n oath_n and_o vow_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v that_o be_v whatsoever_o league_n of_o wickedness_n conspiracy_n treason_n rebellion_n thou_o tie_v shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v be_v it_o bond_n of_o law_n duty_n faith_n oath_n obedience_n or_o allegiance_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v so_o christ_n shall_v rather_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n 12.32_o luk._n 12.32_o when_o thou_o be_v not_o convert_v but_o prevert_v by_o such_o doctrine_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n in_o evil_a in_o their_o evil_n with_o hope_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o break_v his_o law_n this_o be_v most_o damnable_a doctrine_n not_o only_o against_o god_n word_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o against_o common_a civility_n sense_n and_o reason_n thus_o they_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o wrong_v purpose_n and_o pervert_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n to_o strengthen_v evil_a §._o 9_o 177._o antonim_n suma_fw-la mai_fw-gr do_v 22_o c._n 5._o psal_n 8._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o marta_n par._n 1._o c._n 24._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 177._o some_o have_v very_o ridiculous_o turn_v the_o eight_o psalm_n to_o serve_v the_o pope_n turn_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n government_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v angel_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o late_o d._n marta_n out_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n very_o serious_o bring_v both_o christian_n and_o saracen_n under_o the_o pope_n power_n for_o sheep_n say_v he_o signify_v christian_n and_o ox_n saracen_n and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o a_o shepherd_n but_o a_o neat-heard_a much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o lombard_n 6._o sent._n lib._n 3._o do_v 25._o &_o aquin._n 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o art_n 6._o interpret_n a_o sentence_n of_o job_n 1.14_o the_o ox_n be_v plough_v and_o the_o ass_n feed_v in_o their_o place_n the_o ox_n plough_v that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o priest_n read_v the_o scripture_n 5._o archb._n abbot_n ag_n hill_n reason_n 8._o §._o 5._o the_o ass_n feed_v be_v the_o people_n not_o trouble_v their_o head_n with_o such_o matter_n but_o content_a to_o believe_v in_o gross_a as_o the_o church_n believe_v a_o trim_a text_n and_o fine_o apply_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n such_o lewd_a childish_a and_o ridiculous_a expound_v and_o allege_v of_o scripture_n show_n first_o their_o want_n of_o scripture_n proof_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n second_o their_o bad_a mind_n strive_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o blind_a and_o gull_v the_o world_n with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o scripture_n when_o in_o truth_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v rather_o against_o they_o three_o the_o base_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o people_n and_o prince_n too_o who_o they_o think_v they_o can_v cozen_v with_o any_o false_a shadow_n the_o observe_v whereof_o 1._o bedel_n letter_n to_o wadsworth_n pag._n 62._o 64._o 66._o carerius_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la pape_n l._n 2_o cap._n 12_o âx_fw-fr c._n solitae_fw-la de_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o ob_v morton_n appeal_n l._n 5._o cap._n 26._o sect_n 1._o not_o only_o in_o their_o other_o author_n but_o even_o in_o their_o decretal_n be_v able_a alone_o to_o make_v a_o man_n hate_v popery_n for_o example_n in_o the_o decretal_n deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o big_a than_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o moon_n which_o clavius_n say_v be_v 6539._o time_n and_o one_o five_o a_o notable_a text_n to_o show_v the_o pope_n greatness_n above_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n receive_v all_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v light_a only_a on_o that_o side_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o sun_n and_o dark_a on_o the_o side_n that_o be_v averse_a also_o 16.18_o mat_n 16.18_o allege_v that_o text_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v he_o taking_z peter_z into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o undivided_a unity_n oh_o foul_a blasphemy_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v call_v that_o which_o he_o be_v himself_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o eternal_a temple_n may_v by_o the_o marvellous_a gift_n of_o god_n 6_o cap._n fundamentum_fw-la de_fw-fr clect_n in_o 6_o consist_v in_o peter_n firmness_n that_o from_o peter_n as_o a_o certain_a head_n he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v
his_o preach_n in_o the_o people_n mind_n if_o by_o authority_n saint_n jerom_n do_v mean_a supreme_a power_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n than_o james_n and_o john_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o your_o catholic_a doctrine_n also_o a_o inferior_a or_o equal_a in_o power_n may_v be_v superior_a in_o authority_n or_o estimation_n as_o tully_n say_v of_o metellus_n a_o private_a man_n though_o choose_v consul_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v that_o he_o forbid_v certain_a play_n when_o a_o officer_n have_v allow_v they_o and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o power_n pisonem_fw-la cicero_n oratione_fw-la in_o pisonem_fw-la he_o do_v obtain_v by_o authority_n that_o be_v with_o the_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o people_n 2_o the_o primacy_n which_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n because_o peter_n be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o first_o reckon_v this_o argue_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n have_v over_o the_o rest_n 3_o the_o prerogative_n of_o principality_n be_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o power_n as_o we_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n aristotle_n the_o prince_n of_o poet_n homer_n that_o be_v the_o witty_a or_o most_o excellent_a not_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o sense_n saint_n austin_n speak_v peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o that_o grace_n and_o primacy_n be_v so_o superminent_a be_v correct_v by_o paul_n a_o latter_a apostle_n by_o call_v saint_n paul_n a_o latter_a apostle_n he_o show_v his_o meaning_n of_o saint_n peter_n primacy_n to_o be_v of_o his_o first_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o by_o join_v grace_n with_o primacy_n he_o show_v that_o in_o greatness_n of_o grace_n consist_v his_o supereminency_n so_o say_v saint_n austen_n also_o 124._o also_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o that_o peter_n be_v natura_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la gratia_fw-la unus_fw-la christianus_n abundantiori_fw-la gratia_fw-la unus_fw-la idemque_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la but_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o grace_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v chief_a in_o power_n another_o thing_n 82._o thing_n turrecrem_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la l_o 2_o c._n 82._o cardinal_n turrecramata_n say_v a_o mean_a christian_n yea_o a_o old_a woman_n may_v in_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o ampleness_n of_o virtue_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o excellency_n of_o grace_n may_v carry_v the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o from_o saint_n peter_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o gift_n of_o grace_n we_o understand_v all_o blessing_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n honour_v he_o insomuch_o as_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o he_o surpass_v every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n may_v exceed_v he_o in_o multitude_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o many_o gift_n of_o grace_n as_o saint_n jerom_n declare_v 1._o declare_v jerom._n adversus_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la lib._n 1._o saint_n paul_n excel_v he_o in_o the_o chief_a gift_n and_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o that_o saint_n austen_n give_v excellent_a grace_n to_o peter_n 1._o peter_n de_fw-fr bapt_a con_fw-mi donatistas_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o most_o excellent_a grace_n to_o paul_n 130._o paul_n in_o psal_n 130._o and_o call_v he_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o excellency_n 1._o excellency_n cont._n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelagianorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o yet_o saint_n peter_n excel_v saint_n paul_n in_o primacy_n or_o be_v first_o choose_v and_o saint_n john_n in_o age_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o therefore_o prefer_v before_o they_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n by_o saint_n jeroms_n opinion_n 1._o opinion_n aetati_fw-la delatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la petrus_n erat_fw-la senior_fw-la hiero_n 1_o adu_fw-la jovin_n lib._n 1._o to_o this_o bellarmine_n yield_v paulum_fw-la yield_v bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rome_n pontiff_n cap._n 27._o §_o respondeo_fw-la paulum_fw-la see_v paul_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n per_fw-la antonomasiam_fw-la quia_fw-la plura_fw-la scripsit_fw-la &_o doctior_fw-la as_o sapientior_fw-la fuit_fw-la cateris_fw-la also_o for_o plant_v more_o church_n than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o certain_a province_n he_o to_o all_o the_o gentile_n without_o limitation_n and_o he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o after_o fortasse_fw-la after_o §_o testatur_fw-la ib._n §_o &_o fortasse_fw-la paul_n also_o may_v be_v call_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la quia_fw-la munus_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la excellentissime_fw-la ad_fw-la implevit_fw-la as_o we_o call_v virgil_n prince_n of_o poet_n and_o cicero_n prince_n of_o orator_n again_o nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la petrus_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la potestate_fw-la paulus_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la leo_n make_v they_o the_o two_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n de_fw-fr quorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la atque_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la diversum_fw-la nihil_fw-la debemus_fw-la sentire_fw-la discretum_fw-la quia_fw-la illos_fw-la &_o electio_fw-la pares_fw-la &_o labour_v simile_n &_o finis_fw-la fecit_fw-la aequales_fw-la the_o like_a have_v maximus_n ib._n and_o saint_n gregory_n paulus_n apostolus_fw-la petro_n apostolorum_fw-la primo_fw-la in_o principata_fw-la apostolico_fw-la frater_fw-la est_fw-la again_o hac_fw-la again_o bellar._n ib._n §._o denique_fw-la si_fw-la hac_fw-la paulus_n videtur_fw-la plus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la profuisse_fw-la quà m_fw-la petrus_n plures_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la adduxit_fw-la plures_fw-la provincias_fw-la summo_fw-la cum_fw-la labour_v peragravit_fw-la plura_fw-la scripta_fw-la eaque_fw-la utilissima_fw-la nobis_fw-la reliquit_fw-la antiq._n saint_n jerom_n say_v further_a that_o saint_n peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o will_v you_o make_v nothing_o of_o those_o title_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n so_o frequent_o give_v he_o of_o authority_n primacy_n principality_n supereminency_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o top_n the_o high_a the_o precedent_n the_o head_n and_o such_o like_a antiquis_fw-la nothing_o at_o all_o for_o that_o power_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o claim_v by_o they_o and_o which_o he_o never_o claim_v nor_o use_v neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n or_o father_n give_v he_o what_o they_o give_v he_o we_o willing_o yield_v a_o principality_n of_o order_n estimation_n and_o grace_n for_o all_o saint_n peter_n power_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o key_n promise_v he_o and_o in_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o he_o but_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n by_o jeroms_n judgement_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o equal_o ergo_fw-la by_o his_o judgement_n peter_n be_v not_o over_o they_o in_o power_n and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o say_v he_o have_v some_o government_n over_o they_o what_o can_v it_o else_o be_v but_o a_o guidance_n not_o as_o a_o monarch_n over_o subject_n or_o inferior_n 24._o d._n raynolds_n ib._n pag._n 226_o 227._o d._n field_n l._n 5._o cap_n 24._o but_o as_o in_o aristocracy_n head_n of_o the_o company_n which_o in_o power_n be_v his_o equal_n for_o in_o all_o assembly_n about_o affair_n of_o government_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o peace_n to_o begin_v to_o end_v to_o moderate_v the_o action_n and_o this_o be_v saint_n peter_n pre-eminence_n which_o saint_n jerome_n 2._o jerome_n hieronym_n adu_fw-la jovin_n lib._n 2._o mean_v for_o have_v set_v down_o his_o adversary_n objection_n but_o thou_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n he_o answer_v although_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v on_o they_o equal_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o like_a have_v s._n cyprian_n etc._n cyprian_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o petrus_n pari_fw-la consorâio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la prosiciscitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o other_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o to_o speak_v at_o once_o view_v all_o the_o title_n of_o excellency_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o s._n peter_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n 25._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr rome_n pont_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o weigh_v they_o advise_o without_o prejudice_n or_o
partiality_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o excellency_n of_o honourable_a estimation_n the_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v far_o short_a of_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n now_o claim_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 56._o b._n carlton_n jurisdiction_n pag._n 55_o 56._o we_o may_v also_o just_o allege_v that_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n that_o other_o bishop_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o great_a virtue_n in_o former_a time_n the_o romist_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n unjust_o draw_v to_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o sea_n because_o they_o may_v find_v the_o same_o or_o great_a give_v to_o other_o worthy_a bishop_n as_o to_o saint_n ambrose_n to_o who_o 55._o who_o basil_n epist_n 55._o saint_n basil_n writing_n say_v he_o holdeth_z the_o stern_a of_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a ship_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o primacy_n and_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o 4._o so_o sidon_n lib._n 6._o ep_n 1_o &_o 4._o sidonius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o arvern_n call_v lupus_n a_o french_a bishop_n pope_n lupus_n and_o his_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o write_v to_o fontellus_fw-la another_o french_a bishop_n comperi_fw-la bishop_n lib._n 7._o ep_n 4._o quod_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la vestri_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la copiosissimumconferre_v vos_fw-la comperi_fw-la say_v he_o great_o rejoice_v that_o he_o find_v he_o do_v abundant_o defend_v his_o apostleship_n and_o again_o accedo_fw-la again_o lib._n 6._o ep_n 7._o ego_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la tui_fw-la noticiam_fw-la accedo_fw-la i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o apostleship_n amplius_fw-la apostleship_n chrysost_fw-fr de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la paul_n hom_n 8._o &_o in_o gal._n 2._o erat_fw-la paulus_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la honore_fw-la par_fw-fr petro_n ne_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la saint_n chrysostom_n call_v saint_n paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n princeps_fw-la apostle_n ruffin_n histor_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o jacobus_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la ruffinus_n give_v saint_n james_n the_o same_o title_n 41._o title_n greg_n in_o 1_o reg._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 4._o paulus_n ad_fw-la christum_fw-la conversus_fw-la caput_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la nationum_fw-la qui_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la totius_fw-la principatum_fw-la see_v d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o chap._n 41._o saint_n gregory_n give_v saint_n paul_n the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o title_n do_v the_o father_n give_v unto_o saint_n peter_n beyond_o these_o if_o these_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o general_a jurisdiction_n in_o other_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o in_o saint_n peter_n §._o 12._o but_o what_o need_v we_o stand_v upon_o title_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o action_n be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n now_o challenge_v remember_v what_o i_o have_v say_v 2._o say_v see_v before_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1_o §._o 2._o before_o of_o the_o father_n mislike_v and_o dissuade_v the_o pope_n assume_v authority_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n as_o polycarpus_n dissuade_v anicetus_n polycrates_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o irenaeus_n with_o his_o french_a bishop_n in_o the_o west_n dissuade_v victor_n from_o new_a unusual_a uniustifiable_a course_n 3._o ibid._n §._o 3._o other_o father_n afterward_o plain_o resist_v and_o reject_v the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o holy_a martyr_n cyprian_n with_o many_o whole_a counsel_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n saint_n basil_n the_o great_a and_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n i_o show_v you_o also_o how_o three_o pope_n in_o succession_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n above_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n claim_v their_o superiority_n and_o privilege_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o canon_n the_o holy_a learned_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n reject_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o their_o church_n keep_v or_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n or_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o final_o condemn_v that_o canon_n to_o be_v countefet_fw-fr and_o the_o claim_v authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v new_a and_o unlawful_a they_o make_v decree_n against_o the_o pope_n claim_n conformable_a to_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o former_a time_n 4._o time_n ibid._n sect_n 4._o i_o show_v you_o further_o by_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o your_o own_o gregory_n condemn_v the_o title_n and_o supremacy_n which_o john_n then_o labour_v for_o and_o which_o your_o pope_n now_o take_v unto_o they_o he_o i_o say_v condemn_v they_o for_o antichristian_a and_o say_v none_o of_o his_o ancestor_n do_v ever_o claym_v they_o 5._o they_o ibid._n sect_n 5._o i_o show_v you_o also_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o britain_n with_o many_o counsel_n one_o at_o constantinople_n another_o at_o frankfurt_n another_o at_o paris_n with_o who_o also_o join_v charles_n the_o great_a and_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la beside_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o book_n at_o that_o time_n oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o impose_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o these_o and_o of_o the_o succeed_a time_n i_o have_v speak_v etc._n speak_v see_v ibid._n sect_n 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n in_o my_o opinion_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o moderate_a man_n and_o upon_o occasion_n i_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v but_o read_v advise_o at_o your_o leisure_n b._n jewel_n b._n morton_n d._n field_n and_o our_o other_o learned_a protestant_n or_o our_o most_o judicious_a king_n james_n his_o book_n or_o read_v only_o b._n bilson_n book_n 8._o book_n b._n bilson_n the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n &_o unchristian_a rebellion_n special_o the_o first_o part_n p._n 94._o &_o seq_n in_o 8._o who_o write_v full_o enough_o and_o punctual_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o prejudicate_v and_o obstinate_a beyond_o all_o reason_n you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v only_o i_o will_v add_v here_o for_o the_o present_a one_o thing_n of_o the_o african_a church_n about_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n and_o after_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o great_a that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o cassander_n 54._o cassander_n cassander_n consultation_n artic_n 7._o pag_n 54._o observe_v pope_n steven_n repel_v saint_n cyprian_n à _fw-la communione_fw-la suâ_fw-la from_o communion_n with_o he_o 2âââ_n see_v âefoââ_n châp_v 2âââ_n admit_v not_o to_o his_o speech_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n come_v from_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o legate_n yea_o and_o forbid_v all_o his_o fraternity_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n deny_v they_o not_o only_a peace_n &_o communion_n but_o also_o tectum_fw-la &_o hospitium_fw-la houseroom_n &_o lodging_n call_v cyprian_n pseudo_fw-la hristum_fw-la &_o dolosum_fw-la operariâm_fw-la a_o false_a christ_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_n stand_v out_o think_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o italian_n in_o the_o wrong_n neither_o sue_v they_o neither_o care_v they_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n doctor_n harding_n say_v 290._o say_v harding_n answer_v to_o jewel_n challenge_v pag._n 290._o the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o appeal_v and_o so_o continue_v in_o schism_n a_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o that_o time_n be_v bring_v into_o miserable_a captivity_n by_o the_o vandal_n harding_n may_v remember_v that_o rome_n itself_o about_o the_o same_o season_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 140._o year_n be_v bring_v to_o miserable_a calamity_n be_v six_o time_n take_v by_o the_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a enemy_n ib._n enemy_n b._n jewel_n ib._n after_o which_o time_n of_o 100_o year_n eulabius_n b._n of_o carthage_n condemn_v his_o predecessor_n disobedience_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o public_a instrument_n or_o write_v submit_v and_o rejoine_v the_o african_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a and_o boniface_n the_o pope_n write_v thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n exciting_a he_o to_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o this_o reconciliation_n say_v that_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o his_o fellow_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n be_v one_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n have_v
bear_v themselves_o proud_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v saint_n austen_n with_o 216._o other_o bishop_n with_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o africa_n carthage_n millevis_n and_o hippo_n condemn_v and_o curse_a by_o eulabius_n and_o declare_v by_o boniface_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o wilful_o to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o die_v in_o schism_n this_o history_n report_v by_o mr_n harding_n yield_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o such_o good_a man_n as_o saint_n augustine_n cyprian_n fulgentius_n and_o many_o other_o shall_v willing_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o schismatic_o and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o and_o general_o account_v by_o the_o world_n to_o be_v good_a catholic_n and_o many_o of_o they_o saint_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n have_v reason_n to_o discredit_v this_o story_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o counterfeit_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 25._o part_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o and_o thus_o mr_n d._n harding_n be_v not_o only_o prove_v often_o by_o our_o b._n jewel_n but_o here_o confess_v by_o his_o fellow_n bellarmine_n to_o be_v a_o errant_a catholic_a a_o abuser_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fable_n and_o yet_o late_o again_o 48._o again_o coster_n enchir_o cap._n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pont._n obiectio_fw-la decima_fw-la solet_fw-la &_o sanders_n the_o visib_n monarch_n lib._n 7._o pag_n 3â9_n as_o lindan_n before_o panopl_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 48._o costerus_n the_o jesuit_n mention_n the_o same_o story_n as_o true_a such_o be_v their_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o both_o history_n and_o doctrine_n if_o this_o history_n be_v true_a then_o in_o those_o time_n holy_a man_n saint_n and_o martyr_n make_v no_o great_a conscience_n to_o resist_v the_o pope_n to_o reject_v his_o sovereignty_n to_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o story_n be_v false_a then_o condemn_v your_o great_a d._n harding_n and_o the_o author_n which_o he_o follow_v as_o abuser_n of_o the_o world_n by_o falsity_n by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o title_n the_o ancient_a father_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n now_o challenge_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o pretend_a successor_n §._o 13._o for_o indeed_o the_o thing_n wherein_o saint_n peter_n excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v personal_a proper_a to_o his_o person_n only_o and_o not_o communicable_a to_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v the_o elder_a first_o choose_v of_o great_a estimation_n full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o thing_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n but_o proper_a to_o himself_o antiq._n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v these_o property_n but_o his_o universality_n of_o commission_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n antiquis_fw-la but_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v his_o equal_n 11._o prove_v before_o §_o 6_o &_o 11._o saint_n paul_n have_v care_n over_o all_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11._o so_o have_v the_o rest_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o error_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o write_v antiq._n true_a but_o they_o can_v not_o leave_v these_o to_o their_o successor_n as_o saint_n peter_n might_n antiquis_fw-la so_o say_v bellarmine_n indeed_o pontificatum_fw-la indeed_o de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o §_o respondeo_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la universalis_fw-la petro_n data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ordinario_fw-la pastori_fw-la cvi_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la succederetur_fw-la alijs_fw-la vero_fw-la tanquam_fw-la delegatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la succederetur_fw-la what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o forsooth_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v saint_n peter_n supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o likewise_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o 114._o see_v doctor_n field_n church_n book_n 5._o cap._n 23._o pag._n 114._o but_o afterward_o he_o give_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o life_n only_o a_o strange_a conceit_n christ_n first_o give_v he_o a_o monarchy_n and_o afterward_o take_v it_o away_o again_o avoid_v his_o first_o grant_n to_o one_o by_o his_o second_o grant_n to_o eleven_o more_o for_o by_o make_v all_o the_o twelve_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o towards_o all_o person_n so_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v limit_v or_o restrain_v another_o he_o take_v away_o the_o monarchy_n from_o one_o which_o he_o have_v first_o give_v he_o and_o make_v it_o a_o aristocracy_n of_o twelve_o equal_n in_o power_n and_o at_o their_o death_n take_v away_o succâssion_n from_o eleven_o and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o make_v a_o monarchy_n of_o the_o aristocracy_n again_o and_o raise_v saint_n peter_n successor_n to_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n himself_o have_v be_v without_o any_o peer_n honour_v the_o pope_n more_o than_o he_o honour_v peter_n for_o peter_n be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o duodecem_fw-la viri_fw-la but_o his_o successor_n a_o sole_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n successor_n be_v underling_n receive_v all_o their_o call_n mission_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v limit_v govern_v by_o he_o alone_o who_o will_v not_o take_v this_o for_o a_o strange_a paradox_n unworthy_a of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o this_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o hold_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o commission_n and_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n which_o they_o can_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v second_o because_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v leave_v their_o power_n to_o their_o successor_n than_o their_o successor_n shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o saint_n peter_n but_o shall_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n himself_o by_o a_o line_n of_o succession_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n do_v and_o consequent_o all_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n whereof_o there_o be_v and_o be_v innumerable_a shall_v have_v no_o dependence_n of_o saint_n peter_n neither_o can_v be_v limit_v or_o order_v by_o his_o successor_n as_o bellarmine_n see_v well_o enough_o ratio_fw-la enough_o lib._n 4_o cap._n 24._o §._o at_o contra_fw-la &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o §._o &_o secunda_fw-la ratio_fw-la therefore_o where_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n their_o note_n say_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o cease_v when_o the_o apostle_n die_v and_o pass_v not_o over_o unto_o bishop_n 221._o bishop_n in_o the_o annotation_n to_o cyprian_a print_v at_o rome_n by_o paulus_n manutius_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n raynolds_n &_o hart_n p._n 221._o bellarmine_n prima_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o c._n 23_o §._o vigâsima_fw-la prima_fw-la see_v that_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o pope_n turn_n because_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n lineal_o come_v from_o they_o which_o no_o way_n shall_v depend_v upon_o saint_n peter_n therefore_o he_o have_v another_o conceit_n more_o strange_a than_o the_o former_a that_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v also_o apostle_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o their_o life_n but_o they_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o saint_n peter_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o apostolic_a office_n cease_v all_o the_o bishop_n authority_n be_v derive_v from_o saint_n peter_n a_o fine_a conceit_n be_v it_o true_a but_o himself_o say_v present_o after_o episcopatum_fw-la after_o ib._n §._o respondeo_fw-la in_o apostolatu_fw-la contineri_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n office_n so_o that_o in_o be_v apostle_n they_o be_v bishop_n also_o without_o any_o further_a or_o new_a ordination_n for_o what_o ecclesiastical_a act_n can_v any_o bishop_n do_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v mat._n 28.19_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n luke_n 22.19_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n of_o plant_v church_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o minister_n for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o it_o cyril_n it_o bellar_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o §._o addit_fw-la cyril_n
christ_n by_o say_v 20._o say_v joh._n 20._o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la give_v they_o his_o own_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o make_v they_o his_o vicar_n as_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v speak_v and_o bellarmine_n allow_v capitis_fw-la allow_v ib._n initio_fw-la capitis_fw-la and_o whereas_o saint_n jame_v the_o young_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_n show_v that_o ordination_n be_v not_o a_o new_a power_n give_v he_o but_o a_o special_a application_n of_o his_o old_a power_n to_o that_o particular_a diocese_n praetereaquod_fw-la diocese_n wherein_o bellar._n trouble_v himself_o idle_o the_o pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 23_o §._o praetereaquod_fw-la as_o also_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o another_o sea_n be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n but_o a_o mere_a application_n of_o the_o old_a to_o a_o new_a place_n 117._o place_n d_o field_n ib._n pag_n 116_o 117._o §._o 14._o thus_o you_o see_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v that_o though_o the_o church_n 5._o church_n section_n 3_o 4_o 5._o attribute_v much_o to_o saint_n peter_n yet_o 12_o yet_o sect._n 10_o 11_o 12_o not_o such_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o now_o be_v claim_v 13._o claim_v sect._n 13._o neither_o can_v the_o prerogative_n due_a to_o he_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o the_o 9_o the_o sect._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o scripture_n or_o the_o 11._o the_o sect._n 11._o father_n but_o plain_o the_o 12._o the_o sect_n 10_o 12._o contrary_a 288._o contrary_a cyprian_n epist_n 67._o d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o c._n 42._o p._n 288._o saint_n cyprian_n say_v wise_o that_o almighty_a god_n wise_o foresee_v what_o evil_n may_v follow_v such_o universality_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o one_o man_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n join_v in_o equal_a commission_n that_o so_o if_o some_o fall_v the_o rest_n may_v stand_v and_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o a_o general_a downfall_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n wherein_o many_o bishop_n be_v corrupt_v and_o among_o they_o the_o 5._o the_o see_v the_o next_o chapter_n sect_n 4._o liberius_n and_o before_o c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o subsect_n 2._o §._o 5._o bishop_n of_o rome_n other_o remain_v sound_n and_o prevayl_v to_o save_v the_o church_n from_o general_a corruption_n to_o conclude_v this_o great_a point_n we_o account_v this_o claim_v jurisdiction_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o politic_a device_n to_o set_v up_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n perfect_a and_o pure_a before_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o other_o nation_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippy_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v her_o sister_n not_o her_o daughter_n equal_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n rom._n 11._o rome_n be_v not_o the_o root_n and_o they_o the_o sprig_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o pure_a before_o this_o great_a jurisdiction_n be_v ever_o claim_v and_o practise_v then_o ever_o it_o be_v after_o and_o salvation_n therein_o more_o easy_o attain_v we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o small_a church_n even_o those_o in_o philemon_n and_o in_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n house_n 16.19_o philem_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o subjection_n to_o rome_n for_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n 18.20_o mat._n 18.20_o he_o be_v among_o they_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o 27._o john_n 10_o 27._o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o church_n whethee_o they_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n or_o no._n and_o they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 20._o ephes_n 2.19_o 20._o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n be_v not_o stranger_n and_o alien_n but_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o condition_n of_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o where_o require_v in_o scripture_n but_o salvation_n promise_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v promise_v without_o it_o if_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a word_n in_o scripture_n or_o else_o thence_o deduct_v by_o evident_a consequence_n of_o reason_n as_o bellarmine_n teach_v than_o this_o point_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o it_o the_o ancient_a christian_n indeed_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o think_v fit_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o community_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o church_n but_o they_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o be_v from_o under_o he_o or_o separate_v from_o community_n with_o he_o or_o fear_v his_o excommunication_n as_o damnable_a for_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 4._o see_v b._n morton_n causa_fw-la regius_fw-la cap_n 1._o §._o 4_o pag._n 4._o but_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 15._o confess_v bellarmine_n in_o praefat._n ad_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-la rom._n pont._n pag._n 15._o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a 800._o year_n and_o secundo_fw-la and_o bellar._n li._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 6._o §_o secundo_fw-la all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n unjust_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n as_o both_o irenaeus_n with_o his_o western_a bishop_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n manifest_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o little_o regard_v it_o though_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v objicit_fw-la say_v bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n li._n 2._o c._n 19_o §._o at_o objicit_fw-la we_o never_o read_v it_o be_v recall_v or_o they_o absolve_v carthag_n absolve_v binius_fw-la annot._n in_o council_n 1._o carthag_n pope_n steven_n threaten_v the_o african_a bishop_n with_o excommunication_n which_o they_o join_v with_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n make_v none_o account_v of_o .12_o of_o see_v before_o .12_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v notwithstanding_o always_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o catholic_n 1_o catholic_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o deconcil_n c._n 5._o §._o 1_o and_o afterward_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n the_o african_a father_n 20._o father_n card._n cusan_a concord_n cath_z lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o continue_v to_o withstand_v pope_n celestine_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o stand_v willing_o excommunicate_v a_o hundred_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n 12._o boniface_n see_v before_o §._o 12._o whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o 25._o before_o bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 2._o c._n 25._o bellarmine_n and_o 1._o and_o salmeron_n rome_n 12._o tractat_fw-la 58._o p._n 498_o col_fw-fr 1._o baronius_n that_o deny_v the_o story_n thereof_o and_o will_v discredit_v that_o epistle_n know_v very_o well_o that_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o side_n allow_v applaud_v and_o allege_v it_o as_o lindan_n sanders_n harding_n coster_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o either_o be_v blind_o deceive_v or_o wilful_o deceive_v the_o world_n they_o know_v also_o that_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o among_o they_o saint_n augustine_n the_o chief_a do_v very_o sharp_o withstand_v the_o roman_a bishop_n claim_v for_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o 1._o and_o salmeron_n rome_n 12._o tractat_fw-la 58._o p._n 498_o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o know_v also_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n begin_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 93._o rome_n baronius_n tomâ_n 5._o anno_fw-la 4â9_n âu_n 93._o in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v innumerable_a troop_n of_o martyr_n that_o die_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o baronius_n confess_v 58._o confess_v baron_fw-fr tomâ_n 8._o anno_fw-la 604._o nu_fw-la 55_o &_o 58._o baronius_n describe_v also_o out_o of_o beda_n how_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n england_n and_o scotland_n be_v divide_v a_o long_a time_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o subjection_n to_o her_o rite_n which_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o gregory_n the_o great_v time_n above_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o desire_a subjection_n for_o all_o that_o augustine_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v account_v catholic_a christian_n and_o on_o one_o day_n twelve_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n die_v
for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n contra_fw-la northumbrot_n infideles_fw-la as_o your_o history_n tell_v we_o 13._o we_o galfrid_n monum_fw-la hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 12_o 13._o in_o these_o latter_a time_n our_o adversary_n reckon_v example_n enough_o quar_fw-la enough_o azorius_fw-la jesuita_fw-la institut_fw-la moral_a part_n 1._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o §._o decimo_fw-la quar_fw-la of_o greek_n armenian_n ruthenians_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n and_o other_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a no_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o yet_o your_o azorius_fw-la a_o choice_n man_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n dare_v not_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n but_o excuse_v their_o opinion_n different_a from_o the_o romist_n and_o call_v they_o only_a schismatic_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o roman_a superiority_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o protestant_n whereof_o there_o be_v innumerable_a in_o germany_n france_n britain_n pelonia_n david_n bohemia_n hungaria_n helvetia_n suetiâ_n silesia_n morana_n transiluania_fw-mi and_o other_o part_n which_o in_o this_o age_n make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n which_o all_o reject_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o age_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o dram_n of_o christian_a charity_n or_o come_v of_o christian_a salt_n in_o his_o heart_n shall_v persuade_v himself_o or_o force_v his_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a bishop_n of_o old_a time_n and_o christian_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o such_o infinite_a store_n of_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n profess_v jesus_n christ_n religion_n hold_v all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o they_o suffer_v loss_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n and_o deprivation_n of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n beside_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o become_v damn_a creature_n only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o superior_a who_o as_o they_o be_v very_o persuade_v sit_v as_o anrichrist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n abrogate_a many_o of_o god_n law_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o or_o shall_v they_o that_o in_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n have_v reform_v many_o gross_a abuse_n in_o life_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v condemn_v for_o reform_v they_o and_o not_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o continue_a abuse_n though_o they_o hold_v all_o good_a thing_n with_o he_o and_o refuse_v nothing_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n have_v deliver_v no_o my_o friend_n be_v you_o antiquus_fw-la if_o you_o will_v and_o stick_v to_o hildebrand_n dictate_v broach_v eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o satan_n be_v new_o loose_v or_o to_o boniface_n the_o eight_o decree_n 200._o year_n after_o hildebrand_n for_o that_o be_v your_o great_a antiquity_n i_o will_v be_v antiquissimus_fw-la and_o hold_v the_o old_a religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v which_o the_o first_o church_n hold_v the_o east_n the_o south_n the_o west_n the_o middle_a church_n yea_o all_o church_n even_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n the_o protestant_n have_v reform_v their_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n as_o near_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o and_o make_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n therein_o then_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o former_a time_n which_o reject_v the_o pope_n superiority_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o we_o do_v chap._n 7._o of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a judgement_n in_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o true_a doctrine_n §_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o by_o the_o analogy_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n §_o 2._o neither_o be_v such_o infallibility_n now_o necessary_a in_o any_o man_n §_o 3._o but_o if_o in_o any_o man_n most_o improbable_o in_o the_o pope_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v child_n and_o many_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o monster_n of_o man_n §_o 4._o and_o many_o pope_n have_v err_v de_n facto_fw-la in_o judgement_n §_o 5._o which_o the_o romist_n distinction_n and_o evasion_n can_v avoid_v §_o 6._o the_o manifold_a and_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o antiquity_n overthrower_n this_o suppose_a infallibility_n for_o §_o i._o the_o ancient_n ever_o account_v the_o pope_n fallible_a §_o ii_o and_o never_o in_o their_o writing_n mention_v their_o infallibility_n §_o iii_o but_o reject_v often_o both_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o judgement_n §_o four_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v establish_v and_o believe_v the_o father_n study_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a §_o v._o and_o counsel_n have_v be_v call_v to_o no_o purpose_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la svppose_v the_o pope_n claymed-supreme-government_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o father_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v unto_o he_o antiquissimus_fw-la prove_v that_o he_o have_v such_o infallibility_n and_o we_o wiil_n submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n antiq._n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o text_n 3._o text_n be_v lar_n de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 3._o luk._n 22.31_o 32._o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o like_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n antiquis_fw-la these_o word_n be_v no_o way_n appliable_a to_o peter_n successor_n except_o you_o will_v have_v they_o first_o deny_v christ_n outward_o though_o faith_n fail_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o second_o convert_n and_o afterward_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n else_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o peter_n who_o indeed_o be_v so_o grievous_o tempt_v by_o satan_n that_o in_o that_o trial_n through_o the_o extremity_n of_o fear_n he_o deny_v christ_n and_o that_o with_o bitter_a imprecation_n but_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n he_o deny_v he_o not_o by_o infidelity_n the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o heart_n remain_v the_o same_o it_o be_v before_o then_o repent_v bitter_o for_o his_o outward_a apostasy_n and_o receive_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a convert_n and_o strengthen_v he_o he_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n to_o prevent_v their_o like_a fall_n or_o restore_v they_o after_o their_o fall_n by_o hope_n of_o the_o like_a mercy_n thus_o your_o jesuite_n place_n jesuite_n sa_o jesuita_n schol_a in_o luk._n 22_o id_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la orando_fw-la te_fw-la prote_z i_z inquit_fw-la interlinearis_fw-la glassa_n ne_fw-la deficeres_fw-la sictu_fw-la infiâmiores_fw-la sratres_fw-la exemplo_fw-la tuus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la consorta_fw-la ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr veâia_fw-la desperent_fw-la seâ_n be_v as_o mortanus_fw-la &_o aquinas_n catena_n on_o this_o place_n sa_n interpret_v this_o place_n true_o allege_v the_o interlineall_a gloss_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o do_v 22._o do_v theophylact._n upon_o luk._n 22._o theophylact_v also_o attribute_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o brethren_n not_o to_o peter_n constancy_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o to_o his_o sense_n of_o god_n tender_a mercy_n recall_v and_o recover_v he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weaâe_n to_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a to_o confirm_v the_o doubtful_a and_o to_o raise_v they_o unto_o assure_a hope_n of_o find_v mercy_n that_o otherwise_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v confirm_v say_v the_o same_o theophylact_fw-mi by_o peter_n in_o the_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o god_n gracious_a mercy_n to_o repentant_a sinner_n that_o see_v he_o who_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o honour_v after_o so_o shameful_a and_o execrable_a fault_n of_o abnegation_n of_o his_o love_a master_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n not_o only_o receive_v to_o mercy_n but_o restore_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a apostle_n bellarmine_n bring_v some_o reason_n and_o allegation_n to_o prove_v those_o word_n of_o luk._n 22_o to_o make_v for_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n infallibility_n but_o all_o far_o too_o weak_a to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n see_v they_o full_o examine_v and_o answer_v by_o d._n field_n 42._o field_n d._n field_n church_n book_n 5_o chap._n 42._o who_o answer_v also_o the_o other_o allegation_n of_o mat._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o of_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n seed_n my_o lamb_n upon_o which_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o
he_o shall_v appoint_v open_a or_o secret_a enemy_n to_o the_o state_n against_o their_o king_n and_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o by_o war_n insurrection_n or_o treason_n to_o throw_v the_o land_n on_o heap_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o chaos_n of_o miserable_a confusion_n or_o suppose_v the_o bull_n go_v so_o far_o as_o pius_n v._o his_o bull_n against_o our_o right_a gracious_a and_o famous_a queen_n elizabeth_n to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n to_o be_v no_o king_n to_o discharge_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o command_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o depose_v or_o bring_v he_o to_o ruin_v now_o the_o king_n life_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o damnable_a sin_n of_o the_o people_n must_v depend_v upon_o this_o brief_a or_o bull_n for_o it_o must_v be_v execute_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o man_n or_o as_o pope_n poor_a blind_a people_n must_v be_v lead_v with_o a_o piè_fw-fr credendum_fw-la and_o neither_o have_v the_o mean_n or_o any_o mind_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o bull_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n canonical_o enter_v or_o mature_o deliberate_v or_o wise_o and_o orderly_o proceed_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o such_o mischievous_a practice_n or_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o a_o non-pope_n or_o misinform_v or_o unjust_a audiendum_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pen_v l._n 4._o c._n 2_o §._o deinde_fw-la catholici_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la pontificem_fw-la sive_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la obedienter_fw-la audiendum_fw-la rash_a or_o ill_o advise_v howsoever_o it_o be_v no_o man_n must_v judge_v christ_n vicar_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n all_o must_v obey_v alas_o that_o christ_n pretend_a vicar_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n alas_o that_o man_n pious_o mind_v shall_v be_v so_o impious_o bewitch_v to_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o antichrist_n think_v to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n himself_o alas_o that_o learned_a man_n shall_v abuse_v god_n gift_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o other_o talent_n bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n antiq._n sir_n keep_v your_o passion_n for_o other_o company_n reason_n shall_v prevail_v with_o i_o more_o than_o passion_n antiquis_fw-la dear_a friend_n it_o be_v not_o passion_n but_o compassion_n to_o poor_a deceive_v soul_n bring_v into_o such_o damnable_a course_n by_o such_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n though_o i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o such_o cause_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v passionate_a §._o 6._o i._o §._o i._o but_o to_o return_v to_o reason_n from_o which_o your_o reasonless_a distinction_n draw_v i_o in_o our_o former_a example_n of_o pope_n erring_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o although_o the_o papist_n of_o this_o age_n excuse_v honorius_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o count_v he_o a_o saint_n yet_o the_o catholic_n of_o former_a age_n account_v he_o a_o heretic_n for_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n condemn_v he_o 11._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o and_o if_o that_o council_n be_v misinform_v or_o corrupt_a as_o bellarmine_n imagine_v and_o thereby_o induce_v also_o the_o seven_o council_n and_o pope_n leo_n also_o to_o curse_v and_o condemn_v he_o yet_o it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o they_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o sure_o neither_o liberius_n nor_o honorius_n nor_o any_o other_o pope_n have_v ever_o be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n if_o the_o world_n have_v then_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a ii_o §._o ii_o this_o also_o give_v we_o another_o argument_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o now-church_n of_o rome_n that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v any_o infallible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n â0_n mr_n bedels_n letter_n to_o wadsworth_n p._n 53._o 59_o â0_n though_o we_o may_v imagine_v such_o a_o one_o will_v have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a benefit_n in_o secure_v all_o man_n fâom_fw-mi error_n with_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ease_v leatned_a man_n of_o much_o unnecessary_a contention_n and_o of_o great_a labour_n and_o study_v and_o choke_v all_o heresy_n both_o easy_o and_o quick_o and_o thereby_o divinity_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o honour_n above_o all_o other_o profession_n to_o reduce_v all_o doubt_n to_o certainty_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o the_o ancient_n write_v of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n shall_v never_o speak_v word_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a use_n as_o be_v imagine_v therefore_o their_o very_a silence_n thereof_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o their_o contention_n with_o the_o pope_n show_v it_o more_o full_o for_o no_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o appoint_v by_o god_n iii_o §._o iii_o will_v refuse_v his_o opinion_n or_o government_n but_o we_o find_v the_o ancient_a wise_a and_o holy_a bishop_n make_v no_o bone_n ordinary_o to_o reject_v they_o both_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o this_o affect_a supremacy_n 26._o supremacy_n see_v this_o story_n in_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24_o 25_o 26._o when_o pope_n victor_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o east_n church_n for_o not_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n day_n not_o only_o polycrates_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n reject_v his_o decision_n but_o most_o of_o the_o western_a as_o irenaeus_n with_o his_o french_a clergy_n grave_o reprove_v he_o of_o too_o much_o presumption_n epistle_n presumption_n see_v cyprian_n epistle_n afterward_o when_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v appeal_v of_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrong_v by_o their_o own_o country_n officer_n which_o be_v the_o small_a portion_n of_o supremacy_n yet_o cyprian_n a_o holy_a martyr_n resist_v he_o 7._o he_o bellar._n the_o pontiff_a rom_n l._n 4_o cap_n 7._o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o africa_n refuse_v his_o judgement_n and_o government_n yea_o saint_n cyprian_n with_o a_o council_n of_o fourscore_o bishop_n decree_v direct_o against_o the_o pope_n cypriani_fw-la pope_n council_n âarthag_fw-mi de_fw-fr haeret._n bâptiz_n inter_fw-la opera_fw-la cypriani_fw-la and_o when_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o nationall_n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v decree_v non_fw-la debere_fw-la haereticos_fw-la rebaptizari_fw-la that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v yet_o cyprian_a thought_n and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n constat_fw-la cyprianâm_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sensisse_fw-la &_o mordicus_fw-la defendisse_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n &c_n bellarmine_n bellar._n l._n 2._o dâ_n concilijs_fw-la c._n 5._o see_v euseb_n hist_o li_z 7_o cap._n 2_o 3_o 4._o see_v these_o and_o many_o more_o the_o like_a history_n in_o b._n âilson_n true_a âiffââence_n part_n 1._o p._n 96._o &c_n &c_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o saint_n augustine_n among_o they_o resist_v three_o pope_n in_o succession_n sosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestine_n about_o appeal_n to_o rome_n these_o thing_n be_v notorious_a and_o history_n have_v many_o more_o the_o like_a and_o though_o some_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n yet_o they_o always_o think_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o wrong_n and_o will_v never_o have_v oppose_v he_o have_v they_o think_v he_o their_o infallible_a judge_n by_o their_o do_n therefore_o and_o write_n they_o show_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o their_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o general_a governor_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o fallible_a in_o judgement_n as_o other_o bishop_n 61._o bedel_n letter_n pag_n 61._o consider_v also_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o can_v not_o err_v in_o his_o interpretation_n why_o do_v pope_n damasus_n consult_v with_o jerom_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o rather_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n thereof_o himself_o and_o declare_v with_o his_o own_o pen_n what_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v hold_v without_o danger_n or_o possibility_n of_o error_n or_o why_o have_v our_o fond_a father_n macerate_v their_o body_n and_o beat_v their_o brain_n to_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o rather_o register_v the_o pope_n exposition_n which_o have_v be_v a_o work_n worth_a all_o the_o father_n book_n and_o indeed_o equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o better_o and_o more_o useful_a for_o the_o church_n whereas_o now_o many_o condemn_v that_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o blasphemy_n where_o it_o say_v by_o a_o shameful_a corruption_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n be_v enrol_v among_o the_o
king_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n fidelity_n and_o obedience_n dissolve_v government_n and_o fill_v kingdom_n with_o war_n and_o misery_n begin_v by_o hildebrand_n and_o still_o continue_v by_o his_o successor_n observe_v second_o out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o king_n john_n 58._o mat._n westmonast_n flores_n loco_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 95._o k._n jamâs_n remonstr_n p._n 58._o that_o this_o successor_n of_o peter_n fish_v not_o for_o soul_n but_o for_o kingdom_n even_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n if_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o he_o cause_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o be_v interdict_v and_o so_o to_o continue_v six_o year_n fourteen_o week_n and_o two_o day_n plague_v all_o this_o while_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o head_n the_o king_n offence_n a_o point_n of_o injustice_n with_o a_o heavy_a spiritual_a plague_n for_o a_o light_n temporal_a offence_n a_o point_n of_o impiety_n for_o all_o this_o while_n the_o church-dore_n through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v shut_v up_o no_o bell_n stir_v no_o prayer_n preach_v sacrament_n permit_v child_n keep_v unbaptise_v body_n unbury_v all_o people_n accurse_v live_v like_o heathen_n die_v like_o dog_n without_o instruction_n exhortation_n consolation_n and_o all_o that_o die_v thus_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o interdict_v without_o some_o special_a indulgence_n or_o privilege_n be_v think_v for_o ever_o damn_v and_o adjudge_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n alas_o how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n do_v this_o innocent_a the_o pope_n wilful_o send_v to_o hell_n in_o this_o large_a kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n in_o this_o large_a time_n of_o above_o six_o year_n for_o another_o offence_n for_o what_o can_v they_o do_v or_o what_o offend_v they_o poor_a people_n if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o pope_n nay_o they_o offend_v the_o king_n also_o and_o incur_v much_o danger_n and_o damage_n by_o fall_v from_o their_o obedience_n for_o the_o pope_n sake_n and_o yet_o be_v thus_o recompense_v by_o he_o be_v these_o the_o action_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v soul_n or_o rather_o of_o antichrist_n to_o destroy_v they_o be_v this_o the_o kind_a father_n of_o the_o church_n 257._o k._n james_n ib._n p._n 257._o but_o observe_v further_o three_o how_o these_o pretend_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n change_v their_o spiritual_a power_n into_o temporal_a for_o their_o worldly_a gain_n and_o greatness_n and_o change_n christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o win_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v the_o penance_n of_o sinner_n the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v this_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o a_o sinner_n that_o of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o free_a prince_n he_o must_v become_v vassal_n to_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o make_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n tributary_n to_o a_o bishop_n that_o shall_v rifle_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o their_o coin_n and_o make_v they_o do_v he_o homage_n shall_v not_o a_o sinner_n be_v quit_v of_o his_o fault_n except_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o his_o good_n possession_n inheritance_n and_o his_o pastor_n be_v enfeoff_v in_o his_o whole_a estate_n be_v this_o holiness_n or_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a tyranny_n and_o robbery_n it_o be_v plain_o to_o heap_v robbery_n upon_o fraud_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o robbery_n and_o to_o change_v the_o sinner_n repentance_n into_o a_o snare_n or_o pitfall_n of_o cozen_a deceit_n and_o as_o the_o end_n be_v naught_o so_o the_o mean_n be_v worse_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o such_o subtle_a prank_n and_o wicked_a device_n as_o not_o to_o stick_v at_o set_v a_o whole_a flourish_a kingdom_n on_o fire_n by_o war_n and_o sedition_n not_o to_o care_v what_o become_v of_o man_n estate_n of_o their_o body_n life_n or_o soul_n but_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o ruin_v so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v weaken_v and_o the_o king_n bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n of_o misery_n that_o he_o may_v be_v easy_o lift_v out_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o kingdom_n seize_v upon_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o reign_n jurisdiction_n see_v before_o book_n 1._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 14._o read_v also_o math_n paris_n &_o math._n westminster_n in_o henr._n 3._o &_o b._n carlton_n of_o jurisdiction_n exhaust_v of_o treasure_n and_o scourge_v of_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o pope_n most_o intolerable_a exaction_n which_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o wish_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v to_o endure_v they_o i_o have_v speak_v something_o already_o and_o can_v say_v much_o more_o §._o 12._o antiq._n this_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o and_o for_o this_o matter_n more_o than_o enough_o but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o great_a light_n and_o opposition_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o become_v more_o like_a to_o their_o first_o ancestor_n antiquis_fw-la never_o a_o whit_n 6._o see_v before_o book_n 1._o cap._n 5._o §._o 3._o consider_v 6._o have_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o k._n henry_n 8._o who_o though_o he_o continue_v the_o pope_n religion_n entire_a yet_o for_o reject_v his_o jurisdiction_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v pronounce_v no_o king_n his_o subject_n command_v to_o deny_v subjection_n to_o he_o and_o all_o man_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a course_n the_o pope_n have_v run_v against_o our_o late_a most_o excellent_a prince_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_z king_n james._n for_o i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o mischief_n do_v in_o other_o country_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n of_o france_n the_o trouble_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n will_v hold_v i_o long_o enough_o 27._o camden_n annal._n elizab._n p._n 27._o by_o the_o happy_a abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n england_n become_v the_o most_o free_a of_o all_o country_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sceptre_n be_v as_o it_o be_v manumit_v from_o foreign_a servitude_n and_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n keep_v at_o home_n which_o former_o be_v exhaust_v and_o yearly_o and_o daily_o carry_v to_o rome_n for_o first_o fruit_n indulgence_n appeal_v dispensation_n palles_fw-la and_o such_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o land_n grow_v much_o more_o rich_a than_o in_o former_a age_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v insensible_a of_o their_o loss_n this_o way_n beside_o all_o other_o and_o conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o recovery_n by_o encourage_v person_n discontent_v with_o this_o mutation_n 183._o b._n car_fw-fr ton_fw-fr thankful_a remembrance_n pag_n 13_o see_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n 5._o in_o camden_n annal_n pag._n 183._o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n pope_n pius_n the_o five_o excommunicate_v she_o depose_v she_o by_o his_o bull_n date_a anno_o 1569._o quinto_fw-la calend._n mart._n thereby_o also_o absolve_a her_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o from_o all_o other_o office_n and_o duty_n accurse_v all_o that_o do_v obey_v she_o this_o be_v do_v to_o procure_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o england_n to_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n in_o their_o design_n for_o the_o invasion_n and_o conquer_a of_o england_n when_o their_o force_n shall_v be_v ready_a pag._n camden_n ib._n pag._n for_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o land_n be_v so_o strange_o persuade_v and_o bewitch_v as_o to_o admire_v with_o astonishment_n a_o certain_a omnipotency_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o bull_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o in_o execute_v they_o and_o in_o murder_v their_o prince_n shall_v do_v meritorious_a act_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o die_v therein_o shall_v become_v glorious_a martyr_n and_o have_v high_a place_n in_o heaven_n than_o other_o man_n 1581._o see_v camden_n annales_n elizabethae_fw-la p._n 315._o &_o p._n 348._o in_o fine_a anni_fw-la 1581._o to_o gain_v more_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n noble_a gentle_a inferior_n to_o their_o faction_n and_o to_o gull_v they_o with_o such_o false_a opinion_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o seminary_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n send_v out_o yearly_a a_o number_n of_o priest_n disguise_v into_o england_n to_o grope_v and_o pervert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n secret_o and_o wicked_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o even_o in_o politic_a affair_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o regal_a power_n and_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o depose_v prince_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o
one_o to_o he_o his_o sword_n can_v not_o discern_v they_o so_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o his_o master_n all_o be_v one_o to_o he_o how_o unlike_a be_v the_o romish_a religion_n of_o this_o age_n to_o the_o ancient_n as_o the_o pure_a primitive_a uncorrupt_a religion_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n both_o to_o prince_n and_o subject_n so_o this_o corrupt_a ambitious_a and_o turbulent_a visor_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v a_o untollerable_a scourge_n and_o plague_n unto_o they_o mean_v more_o likely_a to_o make_v religion_n stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n then_o to_o make_v it_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o all_o these_o unâatholike_a course_n i_o grant_v the_o secular_a priest_n lay_v upon_o the_o jesuite_n as_o if_o all_o other_o papist_n be_v clear_a of_o they_o which_o be_v nor_o so_o 1_o for_o who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n ân_v the_o â_z of_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o other_o king_n before_o there_o wâre_v any_o jesuite_n in_o the_o worlâ_n who_o first_o beginning_n be_v little_a above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o their_o plot_a statization_n within_o half_a that_o time_n 2_o second_o all_o papist_n in_o common_a secular_n not_o except_v hold_v the_o apostolic_a power_n and_o necessity_n of_o obey_v it_o quodlibet_n 8._o art_n 9_o âag_n 277._o 3_o the_o secuâars_n often_o bewray_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n though_o somewhat_o covert_o because_o the_o time_n fit_v not_o so_o well_o to_o utter_v their_o mind_n plain_o see_v watson_n quodlib_n iâ_n 9_o art_n 3._o pag._n 293_o &_o art_n 5_o pag._n 306._o &_o quodl_v 8._o art_n 6._o pag_n 243._o 4_o they_o also_o submit_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o write_n yea_o every_o word_n and_o tâttle_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o quodl_v 8._o art_n 8._o pag._n 267_o &_o 361._o &_o 362._o and_o important_a consideration_n pag._n â3_n in_o the_o postscript_n 5_o the_o secular_o sometime_o plain_o confess_v it_o jmp_n con._n pâg_n 15_o have_v speak_v of_o diverse_a attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o spâniard_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o deprive_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o her_o crown_n they_o say_v plain_o in_o all_o these_o plot_n none_o be_v more_o forward_o than_o many_o of_o we_o that_o werâ_n priest_n add_v that_o if_o they_o the_o priest_n have_v oppose_v those_o designment_n the_o laity_n will_v have_v be_v over-rulâd_a by_o they_o 6_o beyond_o all_o this_o watson_n himself_o a_o secular_a priest_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o say_v important_a consideration_n with_o a_o flourish_a epistle_n before_o as_o also_o the_o qâodlibets_n etc._n etc._n to_o clear_v the_o secular_a priest_n from_o all_o treason_n &_o evil_a practice_n become_v himself_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n for_o which_o he_o and_o clarke_n his_o fellow_n be_v execute_v and_o the_o traitor_n ballard_n 1586_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o many_o secular_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o spanish_a army_n against_o england_n anno_fw-la 88_o as_o say_v the_o quodlibet_n 8._o art_n 7._o doctor_n sanders_n morton_n and_o webb_n be_v secular_a priest_n so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o and_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o jesuite_n it_o iâ_n certain_a that_o all_o perfect_a papist_n be_v conscious_a or_o guilty_a in_o heart_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o action_n of_o these_o course_n untollerable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n isaacus_n cosaubonus_n pist_o dedic_fw-la ad_fw-la âbum_fw-la regem_fw-la praefix_v excercitatân_v baronium_n but_o concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o our_o happy_a reformation_n thereof_o i_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o worthy_a discourse_n of_o learned_a casaubon_n who_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o truth_n nor_o christian_n nor_o christ_n himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n ever_o want_v enemy_n and_o that_o among_o those_o enemy_n two_o troop_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o infest_a and_o most_o infectious_a nonatores_fw-la &_o veteratores_fw-la the_o introducer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o they_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o forge_v antiquity_n oppugn_v the_o true_a antiquity_n as_o some_o oppugned_a the_o most_o ancient_a true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o maintain_v old_a gentilism_n the_o worship_n of_o idol_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o old_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n see_v himself_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n creep_v in_o at_o the_o backâore_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o sow_v of_o good_a seed_n he_o secret_o sow_v tare_n among_o it_o as_o in_o our_o europe_n the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v many_o way_n give_v to_o creature_n ceremony_n under_o who_o burden_n the_o church_n groan_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n wonderful_o increase_v draw_v man_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o observe_v they_o from_o whence_o grow_v the_o worship_n of_o sacred_a relic_n beyond_o custom_n and_o due_a measure_n the_o trust_n in_o the_o aid_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o careful_a invocation_n of_o they_o the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n increase_v which_o novelty_n when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o set_v the_o east_n and_o west_n at_o jar_n and_o war_n and_o drive_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n thence_o come_v also_o new_a idle_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n brain_n and_o new_a rite_n of_o new_a superstition_n and_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o mistrust_v or_o mislike_v such_o innovation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o the_o uncredible_a fraud_n of_o satan_n withhold_v not_o only_o from_o the_o laity_n but_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o top_v up_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v introduce_v a_o terrible_a domination_n of_o one_o man_n the_o seat_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o be_v account_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n seat_n now_o will_v be_v the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o when_o her_o bishop_n have_v lift_v up_o her_o power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o high_a top_n not_o content_a with_o that_o height_n set_v his_o heart_n also_o to_o bring_v all_o temporal_a power_n under_o he_o and_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o see_v himself_o lift_v above_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o person_n far_o beneath_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o may_v tread_v with_o his_o foot_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o listen_v or_o judge_v expedient_a for_o his_o affair_n thus_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n the_o golden_a simplicity_n of_o true_a piety_n into_o innumerable_a superstition_n christian_a liberty_n into_o horrible_a servitude_n the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n make_v subject_a to_o that_o monarch_n mitre_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o power_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n which_o he_o practise_v by_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n war_n and_o vexation_n wherewith_o europe_n be_v so_o often_o and_o mighty_o shake_v wh_o le_fw-mi the_o truth_n lie_v hide_v every_o where_o neglect_v and_o deep_o overwhelm_v drown_v and_o bury_v thus_o gasaubon_n of_o the_o former_a time_n iii_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n after_o a_o long_a suffering_n say_v he_o of_o unspeakable_a evil_n after_o long_a sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o emperor_n prince_n clergy_n and_o laity_n after_o much_o expectation_n of_o many_o age_n for_o reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n often_o promise_v never_o perform_v at_o last_o there_o be_v some_o find_v which_o break_v the_o patience_n and_o show_v themselves_o leader_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o be_v or_o what_o infirmity_n they_o have_v it_o matter_v not_o to_o argue_v malice_n never_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o innocent_a this_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o very_a event_n that_o they_o as_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n awake_v and_o rouse_v up_o the_o world_n to_o look_v into_o the_o corruption_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o long-time_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o grievance_n and_o complaint_n which_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n throughout_o europe_n have_v show_v and_o if_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v carry_v the_o mind_n to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o entreaty_n &_o prayer_n public_a or_o private_a of_o the_o emperor_n
authentic_a 4_o of_o the_o word_n write_v be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n 5_o of_o tradition_n 6_o the_o three_o creed_n page_n 74_o 76_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o of_o god_n worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n page_n 77_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 9_o and_o to_o god_n alone_o 77_o 10_o of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 11_o of_o saint_n pray_v for_o us._n 12_o of_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n depart_v page_n 78_o paragraph_n 13_o of_o justification_n by_o christ_n merit_n page_n 79_o paragraph_n 14_o of_o man_n inherent_a righteousness_n &_o sanctification_n page_n 79_o paragraph_n 15_o of_o contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n and_o vivification_n etc._n etc._n page_n 79_o paragraph_n 16_o of_o such_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v page_n 81_o paragraph_n 17_o of_o freewill_n page_n 81_o paragraph_n 18_o that_o work_v do_v by_o grace_n please_v god_n and_o be_v reward_v of_o he_o page_n 82_o paragraph_n 19_o of_o two_o sacrament_n seal_n and_o conduit_n of_o justify_v grace_n page_n 82_o paragraph_n 20_o that_o to_o the_o well_o prepare_a receiver_n god_n give_v as_o well_o the_o justify_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o the_o outward_a element_n page_n 82_o paragraph_n 21_o that_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a real_o partake_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n page_n 82_o paragraph_n 22_o of_o heaven_n for_o the_o bless_a hell_n for_o the_o damn_a page_n 83_o paragraph_n 23_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n page_n 83_o paragraph_n 24_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n page_n 83_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n in_o general_n justify_v by_o two_o cardinal_n contarene_n and_o campeggio_n and_o our_o liturgy_n by_o pope_n pius_n 4._o page_n 83_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o the_o pope_n reach_n further_o at_o a_o earthy_a church_n kingdom_n prove_v page_n 85_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o and_o they_o challenge_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 89_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o more_o special_o over_o the_o clergy_n exempt_n they_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o prince_n either_o for_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o good_n page_n 90_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o yea_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o state_n to_o depose_v dispose_n and_o transpose_v they_o and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o rebel_v etc._n etc._n hence_o come_v treason_n etc._n etc._n page_n 92_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o to_o dissolve_v bond_n oath_n and_o league_n page_n 95_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o to_o give_v dispensation_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n in_o degree_n by_o god_n law_n forbid_v &_o to_o dissolve_v lawful_a matrim_n page_n 96_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o and_o other_o dispensation_n and_o exemption_n from_o law_n page_n 99_o chap._n 6._o paragraph_n of_o policy_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n princedom_n and_o wealth_n page_n 102_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 102_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o and_o of_o ordinary_a orderly_a preach_n in_o stead_n whereof_o the_o pope_n set_v up_o ambulatory_a preacher_n monk_n and_o friar_n to_o preach_v what_o be_v good_a for_o his_o state_n without_o control_n of_o church-minister_n officer_n or_o bishop_n page_n 103_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o schoolman_n too-much_o subtlety_n and_o philosophy_n fill_v man_n head_n darken_a and_o corrupt_v wholesome_a theology_n page_n 109_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o jesuit_n and_o their_o original_n after_o luther_n time_n note_v their_o seminary_n emission_n faculty_n insinuation_n and_o most_o politic_a employment_n page_n 110_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o cardinal_n a_o most_o powerful_a and_o politic_a invention_n page_n 114_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o provision_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o sort_n high_a and_o low_a by_o monastery_n to_o sustain_v and_o satisfy_v all_o humour_n page_n 118_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o auricular_a confession_n discover_v many_o secret_n and_o find_v humour_n fit_a for_o all_o employment_n etc._n etc._n page_n 120_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o her_o policy_n to_o get_v wealth_n page_n 121_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o purgatory_n a_o rich_a thing_n page_n 122_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o so_o be_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n page_n 122_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o and_o jubile_n page_n 123_o paragraph_n §_o 12_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v merit_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n page_n 125_o paragraph_n §_o 13_o thing_n hallow_v by_o the_o pope_n page_n 126_o paragraph_n §_o 14_o extraordinary_a exaction_n most_o grievous_a to_o nation_n most_o rich_a to_o the_o pope_n page_n 126_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o full_o answer_v that_o common_a question_n of_o the_o romist_n where_o be_v the_o protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n time_n this_o chapter_n be_v large_a and_o for_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o perspicuity_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o section_n the_o first_o section_n show_v how_o visible_a the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v page_n 136_o the_o second_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v evermore_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n first_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o afterward_o also_o with_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n 149_o the_o three_o section_n show_v the_o waldenses_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v and_o deliver_v a_o sufficient_a historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o waldenses_n 155_o the_o four_o section_n show_v that_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n till_o luther_n time_n for_o even_o till_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n except_v the_o popacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o sore_a or_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n than_o any_o true_a or_o sound_a part_n thereof_o 195_o chap._n 1._o these_o principal_a section_n be_v also_o subdivide_v into_o subsection_n and_o those_o into_o small_a paragraphes_n note_v thus_o §_o sect._n 1._o subsect_n 1._o so_o the_o first_o section_n which_o show_v how_o visible_a the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v two_o subsection_n the_o first_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o show_v a_o object_v description_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o visibility_n thereof_o page_n 136_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o our_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o roman_a notwithstanding_o some_o grow_a corruâtions_n page_n 138_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o after_o that_o coruption_n grow_v intolerable_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o many_o mislike_v they_o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n page_n 138_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v never_o be_v visible_a to_o man_n at_o once_o but_o part_n of_o it_o may_v and_o must_v page_n 139_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o the_o promise_n of_o purity_n and_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o call_v but_o to_o the_o few_o choose_v who_o true_a faith_n to_o man_n be_v invisible_a though_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n be_v visible_a page_n 140_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o and_o so_o much_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o romanist_n yield_v page_n 141_o subsect_n 2_o the_o second_o subsection_n 143_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o outward_a spread_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o the_o inward_a grace_n page_n 143_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o the_o outward_a spread_a and_o glorious_a visibility_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o page_n 144_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n austen_n teach_v by_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n page_n 145_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o many_o father_n and_o romish_a doctor_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n will_v be_v obscure_a and_o hardly_o visible_a page_n 145_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o which_o say_v valentinianus_n and_o many_o father_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o arrian_n time_n page_n 146_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o the_o jesuite_n valentinianus_n grant_v as_o much_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o protestant_n desire_n page_n 147_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o observation_n out_o of_o his_o grant_n page_n 148_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 2._o subsect_n 1_o the_o second_o section_n show_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v evermore_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v two_o subsection_n paragraph_n the_o first_o subsection_n concern_v the_o first_o time_n page_n 149_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n labour_v sincere_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o
1_o king_n 19.10_o god_n have_v 7000_o true_a servant_n in_o secret_a though_o their_o name_n be_v not_o record_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 18._o so_o doubtless_o it_o be_v in_o other_o most_o deprave_a time_n §._o 3._o antiquus_fw-la though_o this_o be_v so_o 4._o see_v field_n church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v prophecy_n of_o great_a purity_n psal_n 45.13_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n power_n and_o care_n may_v be_v keep_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5.26_o 27._o antiquissimus_fw-la such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n wash_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o make_v beautiful_a by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n of_o holiness_n but_o those_o be_v mere_o discernible_a by_o god_n eye_n but_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n special_o respect_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v by_o our_o saviour_n ephes_n 5.27_o but_o the_o general_a face_n of_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n have_v be_v ordinary_o stain_v with_o spot_n and_o blemish_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n with_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o other_o depravation_n yea_o with_o doubt_v or_o deny_v that_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o christianity_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a galatia_n err_v in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o justification_n against_o which_o error_n saint_n paul_n oppose_v his_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n some_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n teach_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n reu._n 2.14_o the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n revel_v 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n or_o likelihood_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o need_v those_o warning_n and_o admonition_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n 1_o john_n 5.21_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n mat._n 7.15_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d charge_v man_n that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o gainsayers_a that_o subvert_v whole_a house_n tit._n 1.11_o and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v visitation_n counsel_n and_o all_o office_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o for_o maintain_v of_o true_a doctrine_n prevent_v and_o root_n out_o of_o error_n and_o abuse_n §._o 4._o 11.19_o matth._n 18.7_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o must_v be_v offence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n paul_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v both_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a the_o good_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o faithless_a to_o which_o end_v god_n suffer_v these_o two_o cause_n to_o concur_v and_o work_v to_o wit_n the_o devil_n malice_n and_o man_n corruption_n because_o god_n can_v work_v good_a out_o of_o their_o evil_n the_o devil_n malice_n and_o policy_n never_o cease_v still_o to_o pursue_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o bite_v the_o heel_n seek_v both_o by_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n to_o supplant_v god_n church_n to_o plant_v and_o increase_v his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o attempt_v our_o head_n matth._n 4.3_o and_o so_o will_v do_v his_o member_n luke_n 22.31_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o ephes_n 6.11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 2_o cor._n 11.14_o man_n corruption_n and_o blindness_n be_v also_o easy_a to_o be_v draw_v by_o other_o and_o easy_o draw_v by_o his_o own_o affection_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n as_o micah_n judge_n 17._o to_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o silver_n image_n think_v blind_o that_o every_o work_n with_o a_o good_a intention_n will_v please_v god_n and_o draw_v blessing_n from_o he_o solomon_n by_o love_n to_o his_o wife_n be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n our_o eaves_n be_v weak_a to_o be_v seduce_v 11.4_o 1_o king_n 11.4_o strong_a to_o seduce_v us._n jeroboam_fw-la by_o ambitious_a policy_n 19.24.28_o 1_o king_n 12.26_o act_n 19.24.28_o set_v up_o idolatry_n to_o keep_v his_o people_n at_o home_n demetrius_n and_o the_o ephesian_n for_o covetousness_n magnify_v the_o idol_n of_o diana_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o gospel_n act_v 19_o simon_n magus_n through_o pride_n bewitch_v the_o people_n 8.9.10_o act_n 8.9.10_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v some_o great_a man_n simon_n magus_n among_o they_o these_o and_o such_o other_o affection_n and_o action_n god_n permit_v to_o oppose_v corrupt_a or_o blind_v the_o truth_n first_o for_o the_o good_a oâ_n the_o faithful_a that_o their_o diligence_n in_o search_v their_o wisdom_n in_o discern_v their_o constancy_n in_o hold_v the_o truth_n their_o love_n to_o win_v the_o adversary_n their_o patience_n to_o endure_v opposition_n disgrace_n persecution_n yea_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o many_o other_o virtue_n may_v shine_v to_o god_n glory_n other_o example_n and_o their_o own_o crown_n reu._n 3.11_o second_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o faith_n ut_fw-la fides_fw-la habendo_fw-la tentationem_fw-la haberet_fw-la etiam_fw-la probationem_fw-la say_v tertullian_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v sift_v winnow_v try_a examine_v may_v be_v more_o approve_a and_o appear_v more_o solid_a sound_a pure_a like_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o fire_n three_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o faâthles_a 2.11_o rom._n 1.21.22.23_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o loss_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o error_n and_o damnable_a corruption_n even_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n §._o 5._o antiquus_fw-la be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o other_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o chief_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n plant_v and_o where_o saint_n peter_n the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n live_v and_o dye_v leave_v his_o successor_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v this_o double_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o church_n both_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n antiquissimus_fw-la a_o pretty_a imagination_n but_o void_a of_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o as_o subject_v to_o error_n and_o depravation_n yea_o and_o to_o apostasy_n as_o other_o church_n what_o need_v that_o admonition_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n 11.20_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n the_o hebrew_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o caveat_n for_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v gentile_n among_o they_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o except_v or_o privilege_v nay_o they_o be_v principal_o intend_v for_o to_o they_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n to_o they_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v not_o high-minded_a affect_v superiority_n over_o all_o god_n church_n as_o if_o rome_n be_v the_o root_n and_o all_o other_o the_o branch_n but_o fear_v yea_o fear_v both_o error_n and_o apostasy_n for_o you_o may_v fall_v from_o goodness_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o verse_n 10._o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n as_o other_o church_n be_v they_o depend_v not_o on_o thou_o no_o more_o than_o thou_o on_o they_o but_o all_o of_o you_o alike_o upon_o the_o root_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o mother_n be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o daughter_n a_o sister_n to_o the_o rest_n suppose_v one_o of_o the_o elder_a sister_n live_v yet_o the_o elder_a may_v be_v sick_a and_o near_o to_o death_n when_o the_o young_a be_v more_o sound_a and_o perfect_a mark_v the_o 22_o verse_n behold_v the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n iâ_n thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v also_o cut_v off_o note_v if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n fall_v from_o the_o goodness_n which_o then_o it_o have_v this_o admonition_n direct_v to_o they_o be_v idle_a but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o such_o fall_v as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v he_o denounce_v absolute_o a_o cut_n off_o antiquus_fw-la such_o supposition_n do_v enforce_v good_a caveat_n and_o warning_n to_o make_v that_o church_n watchful_a as_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o
bishop_n of_o rome_n often_o entitle_v cyprian_n papa_n in_o epistle_n send_v to_o he_o this_o holy_a martyr_n cyprian_n write_v sharp_o to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o his_o unjust_a intermeddle_v with_o delinquent_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v censure_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n flee_v to_o rome_n to_o procure_v favour_n and_o protection_n cyprian_n say_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v appoint_v to_o each_o pastor_n which_o each_o in_o several_a must_v rule_v and_o guide_v etc._n etc._n yea_o cyprian_n and_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o africa_n refuse_v and_o resist_v the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o government_n for_o this_o point_n and_o cyprian_a proceed_v to_o write_v very_o contumelious_o of_o he_o as_o bellarmine_n grant_v call_v the_o pope_n superbum_fw-la imperitum_fw-la caecae_fw-la ac_fw-la prauae_fw-la mentis_fw-la proud_a misjudging_a of_o a_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a martyr_n cyprian_n with_o his_o african_a bishop_n but_o saint_n basil_n the_o great_a 23._o basil_n epist_n 10._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 372._o §_o 32._o usher_n ib._n cap._n 1._o pag._n 23._o find_v great_a fault_n with_o these_o beginning_n of_o corruption_n get_v foothold_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d occidentale_n supercilium_fw-la the_o western_a pride_n and_o say_v elsewhere_o odi_fw-la fastum_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o hate_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o church_n 6._o d_o field_n church_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 240._o cap_n 39_o gerson_n part_n 4._o serm_n de_fw-fr pace_n &_o unitate_fw-la graecorum_n consid_fw-la 6._o and_o indeed_o this_o beginning_n of_o corruption_n grow_v so_o great_a in_o the_o end_n that_o it_o occasion_v the_o lamentable_a separation_n of_o the_o eastern_a or_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o other_o 4_o patriarch_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o at_o their_o part_a use_v these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n 5._o see_v b._n carlton_n jurisd_v cap._n 5._o thy_o greatness_n we_o know_v thy_o covetousness_n we_o can_v satisfy_v thy_o encroach_a we_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v live_v to_o thyself_o §._o 3._o totum_fw-la council_n carthag_n 6_o cap._n 3._o see_v this_o whole_a story_n full_o discuss_v and_o all_o shift_n answer_v in_o b._n mortons_n appeal_n l_o b._n 4_o cap._n 8._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la for_o these_o seed_n grow_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zozimus_n who_o sit_v at_o rome_n 417._o begin_v a_o foul_a matter_n he_o receive_v plaintiff_n out_o of_o africa_n and_o allege_v for_o his_o warrant_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n can_v not_o find_v that_o canon_n in_o their_o copy_n ot_fw-mi they_fw-mi nâcene_n council_n nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o best_a learned_a divine_n than_o living_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o offend_v at_o it_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o roman-growing_a ambition_n they_o write_v therefore_o to_o zozimus_n deny_v for_o the_o present_a both_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o pope_n request_n until_o they_o have_v search_v further_a and_o their_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o boniface_n â01_n council_n african_n cap._n â01_n successor_n to_o zozimus_n who_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n mean_a season_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n procure_v two_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n one_o from_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o auxandria_n the_o other_o from_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v as_o zozimus_n have_v allege_v so_o that_o when_o boniface_n urge_v this_o matter_n again_o they_o send_v their_o decree_n that_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n shall_v be_v observe_v but_o this_o canon_n they_o reject_v as_o forge_v and_o suppositition_n but_o boniface_n be_v also_o dead_a before_o their_o letter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o celestinus_fw-la his_o successor_n receive_v they_o this_o celestine_n urge_v the_o canon_n again_o send_v commissioner_n into_o africa_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o african_a bishop_n will_v not_o yield_v 105._o council_n african_n cap._n 105._o but_o write_v their_o absolute_a denial_n after_o much_o debate_v both_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o forge_v and_o of_o the_o pope_n request_n as_o unfit_a and_o unusual_a admonish_v he_o ne_o fumosum_fw-la typhum_fw-la saeculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la induceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n will_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n from_o africa_n the_o like_a decree_n have_v be_v make_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n 55._o council_n afric_n cap._n 92._o cyprian_a ep_v 55._o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o where_o any_o fault_n be_v commit_v there_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v to_o prevent_v appeal_n to_o other_o place_n or_o claim_v of_o other_o bishop_n and_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n 22._o council_n milevitan_n cap._n 22._o be_v also_o repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n where_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a for_o the_o sixth_o carthaginian_a the_o seven_o carthaginian_a the_o african_a and_o milevitan_a counsel_n be_v hold_v all_o about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o same_o man_n and_o in_o all_o this_o business_n s._n augustine_n have_v a_o especial_a hand_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v s._n cyprian_a s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o africa_n mislike_v resist_a and_o make_v decree_n or_o canon_n against_o the_o corruption_n and_o usurpation_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o 290._o harding_n answer_v to_o jewel_n challenge_v pag._n 290._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v mr._n harding_n and_o his_o author_n these_o saint_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n withstand_v stand_v out_o and_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o hundred_o year_n together_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o corruption_n and_o usurpation_n of_o that_o church_n although_o these_o corruption_n be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o far_o from_o the_o height_n which_o now_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o §._o 4._o and_o indeed_o before_o they_o come_v to_o that_o height_n their_o own_o bishop_n gregory_n the_o first_o cry_v out_o of_o that_o ambition_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n short_o after_o assume_v for_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o new_a pride_n and_o presumption_n strive_v to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a universal_a bishop_n or_o occumeniall_a patriarch_n which_o gregory_n singularitatis_fw-la gregory_n greg._n regist_n lib._n 4._o ep_n 32._o novum_fw-la nomen_fw-la sceleflum_fw-la nomen_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la condemn_v as_o a_o new_a and_o wicked_a name_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n which_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o româ_n have_v ever_o assume_v and_o whosoever_o have_v it_o 34._o it_o epist_n 34._o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n 34._o antichrist_n ep_v 38_o 39_o &_o 34._o the_o universal_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n and_o corrupt_a of_o the_o faith_n with_o many_o other_o like_o term_n etc._n term_n lib._n 7._o ep_n 30._o &_o 69._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o gregory_n complain_v grievous_o of_o those_o time_n and_o 36._o and_o lib._n 8._o ep_n 36._o prophesy_v that_o they_o that_o come_v after_o shall_v see_v worse_a time_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o they_o will_v think_v the_o former_a time_n happy_a and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v 38._o say_v lib._n 4._o ep_n 38._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v most_o grievous_a a_o host_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o gregory_n live_v 600_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v in_o short_a time_n after_o fulfil_v in_o his_o successor_n ecclesiarum_fw-la successor_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o phoca_fw-la hic_fw-la phocas_n rogante_fw-la papa_n bonifacio_n statuit_fw-la sedem_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la for_o boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o call_v 11._o call_v baronius_n anno_fw-la 106._o n._n 2._o solum_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicendum_fw-la universale_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n see_v also_o bâbliothecarius_n in_o boniface_n 3_o platina_n in_o
anno_fw-la 1074._o as_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la and_o lambertus_n schasuaburgensis_n beside_o many_o other_o report_v at_o large_a and_o with_o much_o detestation_n hereafter_o see_v the_o story_n of_o this_o hildibrand_n hereafter_o this_o hildebrand_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o papism_n or_o the_o pope_n greatness_n and_o be_v exceed_o oppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o jtalian_o condemn_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o course_n as_o do_v also_o the_o common_a people_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n that_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o law_n 574._o usher_n ib._n §._o 18_o 2d_o etc._n etc._n avent_n lib._n 5._o annal._n aedit_fw-la ângolst_v anno_o ââ54_n pag._n 573._o 574._o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n d_o d_o the_o business_n of_o antichrist_n absolve_a man_n not_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o war_n sedition_n ravishment_n perjury_n murder_n fire_n and_o robbery_n corrupt_v history_n to_o cover_v and_o maintain_v his_o ambition_n yea_o adulterate_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o false_a interpretation_n to_o serve_v his_o lust_n this_o inexpiable_a wickedness_n this_o mischief_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o emperor_n sword_n the_o wolf_n rage_v in_o the_o sheep_n skin_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o much_o more_o as_o aventine_n report_v plerique_fw-la tum_fw-la privatim_fw-la publicae_fw-la clamitant_fw-la at_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n prince_n bishop_n and_o people_n cry_v out_o for_o reformation_n of_o intolerable_a corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n §._o 11._o antiquus_fw-la you_o and_o your_o author_n reckon_v up_o obscure_a historian_n but_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o church-history_n be_v whole_o for_o we_o such_o as_o our_o martyr_n campian_n reckon_v up_o in_o his_o seven_o reason_n eusebius_n damasus_n hieronymus_n ruffinus_n orosius_n socrates_n sozomenus_n theodoretus_n cassiodorus_n gregorius_n turonensis_n vsuordus_n regino_n marianus_n sigeberius_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n nicephorus_n these_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o church_n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o answer_v you_o manifold_o first_o i_o have_v cite_v many_o of_o these_o speak_n against_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n of_o your_o church_n in_o their_o own_o time_n second_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o these_o which_o campian_n reckon_v can_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n until_o after_o their_o time_n three_o the_o late_a of_o these_o may_v well_o be_v party_n with_o you_o as_o maintain_v by_o you_o to_o like_o the_o thing_n usual_a in_o their_o time_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v but_o grave_o reprove_v the_o novel_a corruption_n of_o their_o time_n 9_o see_v b._n morton_n apologia_fw-la cathol_n part_n 2._o l._n 2_o c._n 9_o and_o last_o i_o say_v campian_n write_v untrue_o and_o unsound_o make_v a_o glorious_a flourish_n that_o all_o these_o historian_n be_v whole_o for_o your_o praise_n when_o as_o yet_o your_o own_o writer_n do_v ordinary_o reject_v they_o as_o write_v against_o you_o as_o for_o example_n eusebius_n in_o reject_v and_o refel_v of_o who_o history_n gelasius_n have_v use_v great_a wisdom_n say_v our_o bishop_n canus_n 659._o canus_n canus_n loc_fw-la theol_fw-it lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o pag_n 659._o and_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v to_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o luther_n i_o answer_v omnes_fw-la manifesti_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v all_o manifest_a heretic_n 104._o heretic_n bâlâaâ_n de_fw-fr christo_n l._n 1._o cap_n 9_o pag._n 104._o hieronymus_n he_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bold_a and_o a_o bald_a scoff_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v your_o canus_n quoque_fw-la canus_n canus_n loc_fw-la come_v lib._n 2._o p._n 7â_n §._o secundum_fw-la quoque_fw-la ruffinus_n he_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n say_v canus_n primum_fw-la canus_n canus_n ibid._n §._o nam_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la damasus_n sophrnoius_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n when_o they_o cross_v the_o now_o romish_a tenet_n they_o little_o move_v i_o say_v bellarmine_n movet_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a lib._n 2_o cap._n 5._o §._o neque_fw-la multum_fw-la i_o movet_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n secum_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la veritate_fw-la pugnat_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n contemnimus_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n ibid._n §._o quocirca_fw-la sasciculum_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o passionale_fw-la merito_fw-la contemnimus_fw-la he_o plain_o cross_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o just_o contemn_v his_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o his_o passionale_n sigebert_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n or_o favourer_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o therefore_o take_v thing_n wrong_v say_v bellarmine_n sigebertum_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n ib._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o §._o respondeo_fw-la sigebertum_fw-la sigebert_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o be_v corrupt_a author_n say_v bellarmine_n autem_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n ib._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o §_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la socrates_n he_o be_v a_o novatian_a heretic_n his_o testimony_n in_o dogmatic_a point_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n say_v bellarmine_n ultimò_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o §_o add_v ultimò_fw-la sozomenus_n multa_fw-la mentitur_fw-la he_o lie_v in_o many_o thing_n say_v your_o jesuite_n valentinianus_n sozomenus_n valentinianus_n valent._n de_fw-fr caelibatu_fw-la cap._n 6._o §_o primo_fw-la quia_fw-la sozomenus_n also_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o the_o story_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la valent_n ib._n ib._n ib._n valent._n ib._n and_o sozomen_n history_n be_v reprobata_fw-la a_o gregorio_n quia_fw-la multa_fw-la mentitur_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n council_n bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 20._o §_o at_o quod_fw-la council_n thus_o the_o historian_n of_o great_a note_n which_o your_o campian_n allege_v be_v by_o campian_n fellow_n and_o master_n reject_v refell_v or_o refute_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n scoff_v at_o not_o regard_v count_v liar_n mistake_v and_o erroneous_a corrupt_a heretic_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n etc._n etc._n antiquus_fw-la indeed_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o in_o general_n applaud_v and_o in_o particular_n reject_v antiquissimus_fw-la and_o so_o the_o world_n both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a delude_v for_o observe_v here_o by_o the_o way_n first_o if_o these_o history_n be_v true_a which_o have_v record_v many_o grievous_a corruption_n creep_v into_o your_o church_n with_o the_o world_n wonder_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o how_o have_v you_o be_v delude_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o unity_n sincerity_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o church_n never_o speak_v against_o by_o any_o before_o luther_n time_n but_o that_o all_o writer_n and_o history_n speak_v in_o high_a commendation_n thereof_o which_o you_o see_v they_o do_v not_o second_o if_o the_o history_n be_v false_a or_o doubtful_a how_o can_v you_o appeal_v to_o they_o for_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o succession_n propagation_n doctrine_n tradition_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o show_v the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o which_o you_o more_o urge_v and_o more_o lean_a upon_o then_o upon_o the_o scripture_n §._o 12._o antiquus_fw-la well_o then_o to_o let_v these_o history_n pass_v 5._o see_v these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a in_o b._n usher_n ib._n cap._n 7._o §._o 5._o show_v i_o some_o learned_a judicious_a divine_n that_o have_v write_v against_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n by_o you_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antiquissimus_fw-la take_v good_a saint_n bernard_n for_o one_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1130._o 33._o bernard_n in_o cantio_fw-la serââ_n 33._o woe_n be_v unto_o this_o generation_n say_v he_o for_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n if_o yet_o that_o may_v be_v call_v hypocrisy_n which_o for_o the_o abundance_n can_v and_o for_o the_o impudence_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v omnes_fw-la amici_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la inimici_fw-la omnes_fw-la necessarij_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la adversarij_fw-la omnes_fw-la domestici_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la pacifici_fw-la omnes_fw-la proximi_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la sva_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la ministri_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o seruiunt_fw-la antichristo_fw-la all_o friend_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v enemy_n all_o necessary_n and_o yet_o all_o adversary_n all_o of_o a_o household_n yet_o none_o peaceable_a all_o neighbour_n yet_o every_o one_o seek_v his_o own_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o serve_v antichrist_n and_o afterward_o superest_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la fiat_fw-la daemonium_fw-la meridianum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o remain_v that_o the_o meridian_n devil_n the_o bold_a devil_n that_o walk_v at_o noon_n or_o at_o
dissolve_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o form_n of_o government_n settle_v by_o christ_n be_v think_v no_o less_o hurtful_a than_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n by_o all_o that_o write_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o impute_v unto_o it_o heresim_n pestilentissimam_fw-la and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v only_o to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o indeed_o the_o desire_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n draw_v on_o many_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n for_o when_o the_o over-politicke_a pope_n find_v but_o few_o learned_a iâdicious_a man_n able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o few_o potent_a courageous_a prince_n able_a to_o maintain_v their_o right_n against_o they_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o make_v their_o own_o greatness_n wealth_n and_o honour_v the_o very_a rule_n to_o square_v out_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n and_o then_o set_v clerk_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v argument_n to_o maintain_v they_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n abound_v with_o reward_n to_o quicken_v their_o wit_n and_o spur_n on_o their_o diligence_n from_o this_o root_n proceed_v doubtless_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n then_o new_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o never_o before_o see_v and_o in_o these_o more_o learned_a age_n reject_v by_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o from_o this_o root_n spring_v a_o new_a generation_n of_o schoolman_n mould_v a_o new_a doctrine_n mix_v of_o philosophy_n and_o diunity_n to_o amuse_v and_o amaze_v the_o world_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o blindness_n and_o much_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o must_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o their_o philosophy_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o government_n will_v give_v it_o this_o desire_n of_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n bring_v in_o image-worship_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o condemn_v for_o when_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v abolish_v time_n see_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n as_o but_o then_o creep_v in_o and_o that_o leo_n jsaurus_n emperor_n see_v the_o saracen_n take_v offence_n at_o christian_n to_o abhor_v and_o massacre_v they_o for_o their_o image_n in_o church_n which_o offence_n leo_n take_v away_o and_o burn_v the_o image_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o that_o aught_o to_o have_v join_v therein_o oppose_v he_o and_o take_v the_o hint_n to_o make_v the_o emperor_n odious_a to_o all_o italy_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o their_o memory_n and_o while_o the_o emperor_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o east_n the_o pope_n make_v this_o a_o occasion_n to_o make_v the_o west_n to_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o quick_o deprive_v he_o of_o italy_n to_o the_o great_a injury_n of_o the_o emperor_n scandal_n to_o the_o world_n and_o hurt_v to_o christendom_n and_o then_o image_n worship_n must_v be_v defend_v that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o so_o much_o wealth_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o oppose_a council_n to_o council_n prince_n and_o learned_a man_n one_o against_o another_o to_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o christendom_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n therefore_o do_v the_o pope_n good_a service_n and_o so_o it_o do_v still_o for_o it_o draw_v multitude_n of_o devout_a people_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n with_o their_o offering_n and_o other_o spend_n to_o enrich_v they_o §._o 14._o but_o to_o leave_v these_o thing_n and_o come_v to_o particular_a doctrine_n hold_v then_o by_o many_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v now_o by_o the_o roman_n the_o father_n hold_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o now_o do_v 23._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o &_o appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 100_o see_v all_o their_o allegation_n in_o d._n field_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o separate_v those_o from_o the_o canon_n which_o we_o do_v separate_v namely_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n origen_n athanasius_n hilarius_n nazianzen_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n epiphanius_n ruffinus_n hierom_n gregory_n and_o damascene_fw-la so_o do_v also_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n live_v in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o papacy_n as_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la richardo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la petrus_n cluviacensis_fw-la lyranus_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n ockam_n caietan_n and_o dredo_n in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v all_o protestant_n and_o desire_v the_o reformation_n that_o we_o have_v make_v that_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n 101._o field_n appendix_n ad_fw-la lib._n 5._o part_n 1._o pag._n 101._o until_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o spiritual_o good_a or_o that_o be_v not_o sin_n nor_o can_v any_o way_n dispose_v himself_o to_o a_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n without_o prevent_v grace_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s_o augustine_n prosper_n and_o more_o late_o of_o thomas_n bradwardin_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n cardinal_n contaren_n and_o bonaventure_n cite_v by_o cassander_n consult_v art_n 8._o justification_n by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n not_o by_o our_o inherent_a be_v teach_v by_o s._n bernard_n epist_n 190._o justification_n bernard_n geâson_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la consulatione_fw-la theologiae_fw-la see_v these_o allege_v in_o my_o second_o book_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o justification_n assignata_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la justitia_fw-la aliena_fw-la quia_fw-la caruit_fw-la sva_fw-la to_o man_n be_v assign_v the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o because_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o and_o serm_v 61_o in_o cantica_fw-la and_o gerson_n and_o cardinal_n contarenus_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n in_o their_o enchiridion_n and_o antididagma_n and_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la that_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n proper_o at_o god_n hand_n 11._o see_v d._n field_n church_n appendix_n ad_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o scotus_n ariminensis_n waldensis_n be_v plain_a so_o pope_n aârian_n on_o the_o 4_o of_o the_o sentence_n cite_v by_o cassander_n consult_v art_n 6._o and_o clicthoveus_fw-la cite_v there_o also_o and_o bernard_n serm_n 1._o in_o festo_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o oft_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v our_o good_a work_n be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n merit_v heaven_n etc._n see_v these_o author_n word_n cite_v at_o large_a in_o bishop_n usher_v book_n d._n field_n church_n appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 103._o etc._n etc._n and_o cardinal_n contarenus_n epist_n ad_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la farnesium_fw-la to_o which_o add_v out_o of_o bishop_n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o irish_a jesuite_n pag._n 500_o &_o seq_fw-la a_o great_a number_n more_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a writer_n that_o christ_n merit_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o faith_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o man_n true_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a life_n be_v raise_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n and_o do_v true_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v indeed_o feel_v in_o themselves_o a_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o god_n goodness_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v cry_v abba_n father_n 4._o cite_v by_o cassander_n consult_v aââ_n 4._o this_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o the_o book_n exhibit_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n and_o the_o divine_n agree_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o the_o enchiridion_n cite_v by_o cassander_n ibid._n well_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n and_o by_o cardinal_n contarenus_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o justification_n and_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n in_o their_o antididagma_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la fiducia_fw-la and_o by_o saint_n bernard_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la annuntiatione_fw-la dominica_fw-la the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o so_o continue_a for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o solemn_a ordinary_a and_o public_a dispensation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 22._o cassander_n consult_v art_n 22._o as_o cassander_n show_v and_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la and_o it_o have_v be_v call_v for_o with_o great_a earnestness_n by_o many_o nation_n and_o church_n militis_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la upon_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v still_o stiff_o deny_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n against_o private_a communion_n call_v private_a mass_n where_o none_o of_o the_o people_n present_v receive_v but_o the_o
priest_n only_o cassander_n write_v and_o micrologus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cassander_n praefat_fw-la ord_n romani_fw-la microl._n de_fw-la officio_fw-la missae_fw-la cap._n 19_o clicthâveus_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n cite_v by_o cassander_n ibidem_fw-la and_o clicthoveus_fw-la among_o many_o other_o circumgestation_n say_v cassander_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n supra_fw-la cassander_n consult_v art_n 22._o feild_n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la for_o they_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o partaker_n and_o therefore_o the_o rest_n be_v bid_v depart_v crautzius_n praise_v cusanus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n take_v away_o his_o circumgestation_n unless_o it_o be_v within_o the_o octave_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o use_n and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n touch_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n gerson_n and_o contarenus_n lutheri_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr directione_n cordis_fw-la consider_v 16._o &_o sequent_a contarenus_n in_o confut_o artic_a lutheri_fw-la and_o many_o other_o reprehend_v sundry_a superstitious_a observation_n and_o wish_v they_o be_v wise_o abolish_v whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v particular_o know_v our_o estate_n and_o hear_v our_o cry_n and_o groan_n not_o only_a saint_n augustine_n 11._o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la glossa_fw-la in_o esay_n 63_o hugo_n erudit_fw-la theolog._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 2._o part_n 16._o cap._n 11._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n but_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la tell_v we_o it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o can_v be_v know_v so_o that_o though_o in_o generality_n they_o pray_v for_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o safe_o and_o with_o faith_n pray_v to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n public_a prayer_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n lyra_n confess_v parisienseâ_n lyra_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14_o caietan_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la parisienseâ_n and_o caietan_n profess_v that_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o edification_n if_o they_o be_v so_o now_o and_o he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o saint_n paul_n saint_n bernard_n write_v diverse_a thing_n concern_v the_o now_o romish_a doctrine_n touch_v special_a faith_n imperfection_n and_o impurity_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n merit_v power_n of_o freewill_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n esaiae_n conception_n see_v d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o pag._n 89._o bernard_n serm_n 5._o de_fw-fr verb._n esaiae_n all_o our_o righteousness_n say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n annunciat_fw-la woman_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr annunciat_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v particular_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v us._n fine_a us._n tract_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arb_n in_o fine_a our_o work_n be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la they_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o no_o cause_n why_o we_o reign_v lugd._n reign_v epist_n 175._o ad_fw-la canonicos_fw-la lugd._n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o that_o what_o error_n and_o abuse_n we_o have_v amend_v in_o our_o reform_a church_n those_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o former_a age_n have_v espy_v and_o have_v write_v against_o they_o and_o we_o have_v make_v no_o other_o reformation_n than_o they_o hearty_o desire_v for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n see_v what_o a_o number_n of_o famous_a man_n write_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n one_o university_n afford_v and_o thereby_o guess_v what_o the_o world_n do_v §._o 15._o gabriel_n powel_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la edit_fw-la lond._n 1605._o reckon_v these_o oxford_n man_n among_o many_o other_o in_o his_o preface_n 1_o king_n alfred_n founder_n of_o oxford_n university_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n ignorant_a of_o scripture_n or_o bar_v the_o read_n thereof_o anno_fw-la 880_o capgrav_n cataloge_n sanct_n angliae_fw-la polydor._fw-la virg_n hist_o ang._n lib._n 5._o baleus_n 2_o joannes_n patricius_n erigena_n a_o briton_n first_o reader_n in_o oxford_n ordain_v by_o the_o king_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n agreeable_a to_o bertram_n and_o condemn_v after_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o vercellensi_fw-la synodo_fw-la and_o he_o martyr_a for_o it_o anno_fw-la 884._o philip._n in_o chron._n lib._n 4._o sub_fw-la henr._n 4_o baleus_n cent_n 2._o cap_n 24._o 3_o some_o divine_n at_o oxford_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o face_n and_o banish_v for_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n monkery_n a_o stink_a carrion_n their_o vow_n toy_n and_o nurse_n of_o sodom_n purgatory_n mass_n dedication_n of_o temple_n worship_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n invention_n of_o the_o devil_n anno_fw-la 960._o matth._n paris_n lib._n 4._o guido_n perpin_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n baleus_n cent_n 2._o 4_o arnulph_n or_o arnold_n a_o english_a preacher_n a_o monk_n of_o oxford_n for_o preach_v bitter_o against_o prelate_n and_o priest_n wicked_a life_n and_o corruption_n cruel_o butcher_v anno_fw-la 1126._o but_o say_v platina_n great_o commend_v by_o the_o roman_a nobility_n for_o a_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n bale_n cent_n 2._o cap._n 70._o 5_o joannes_n sarisburiensis_n anglus_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la theologus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la belove_v of_o the_o pope_n engenius_fw-la 3_o and_o hadrian_n 4._o write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n in_o objurgatorie_n cleri_fw-la &_o in_o polycratico_n he_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n lay_v importable_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pope_n be_v grievous_a to_o all_o and_o almost_o intolerable_a ita_fw-la debacchantur_fw-la ejus_fw-la legati_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la flagellandam_fw-la egressus_fw-la sit_fw-la satan_n a_o facâe_n domini_fw-la and_o he_o that_o dissent_v from_o their_o doctrine_n be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o schismatic_n etc._n etc._n 1140._o sarisburien_n polycr_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o &_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o 6_o gualo_n professor_n of_o mathematics_n in_o oxford_n much_o praise_v of_o sarish_n in_o polycrat_n write_v invective_n against_o priest_n of_o the_o monkish_a profession_n their_o luxury_n pomp_n and_o imposture_n anno_fw-la 1170._o bale_n cent_n 3._o cap._n 15._o 7_o gilbert_n foliot_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n bishop_n first_o of_o hereford_n and_o after_o of_o london_n persuade_v king_n henry_n 2_o after_o the_o example_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o other_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n in_o subjection_n and_o oft_o resist_v and_o blame_v tho._n becket_n to_o his_o face_n 1170._o bale_n ib._n cap._n 7._o 8_o sylvester_n gyrald_n archdeacon_n menevensis_n belove_v of_o hen._n 2_o and_o john_n king_n of_o england_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o monk_n cistertian_n naughtiness_n etc._n etc._n 1200._o âeland_n catalogo_fw-la virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la bale_n cent_n 3_o cap._n 59_o 9_o alexander_n a_o divine_a of_o oxford_n send_v by_o king_n john_n to_o defend_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o langton_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o die_v in_o exile_n he_o live_v anno_fw-la 1207._o when_o king_n john_n banish_v 64._o monk_n of_o canterbury_n for_o contumary_n break_v his_o commandment_n bale_n cent_n 3_o cap._n 57_o 10_o gualther_n max_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n a_o famous_a man_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o see_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o set_v it_o out_o while_o he_o live_v with_o most_o vehement_a satirical_a crimination_n he_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o romish_a goliath_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o clergy_n lamentation_n over_o bishop_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o roman_a court_n the_o evil_n of_o monk_n etc._n etc._n he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la 1210._o silvester_n gyrald_n in_o spec_fw-la eccle_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 14_o bale_n cent_n 3_o cap._n 61._o 11_o robertus_fw-la capito_n robert_n grosthead_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v against_o prelate_n idleness_n and_o thunder_v against_o the_o romish_a court_n he_o modest_o but_o yet_o public_o reprove_v the_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o manifold_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 4._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o cite_v to_o come_v to_o their_o bloody_a court_n but_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n to_o the_o eternal_a tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o short_o after_o dye_v anno_fw-la 1253._o the_o priest_n that_o teach_v man_n commandment_n and_o not_o
will_v to_o god_n the_o form_n of_o believe_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o say_v staâpulensis_n by_o which_o rule_n justify_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n need_v not_o receive_v or_o believe_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n follow_v to_o wit_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v worship_v of_o image_n auricular_a confession_n the_o pope_n pardon_n transubstantiation_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o sacrament_n without_o communicant_n and_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n without_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o lay_v people_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o elevation_n thereof_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o circumgestation_n in_o procession_n for_o pomp_n and_o adoration_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v proper_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o confer_v grace_n single_a life_n necessary_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n all_o which_o and_o more_o your_o jesuite_n azorius_fw-la reckon_v for_o tradition_n unwritten_a seq_n unwritten_a azorius_fw-la institutionum_fw-la lib_n 8._o cap._n 4._o §._o 3._o &_o seq_n also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n must_v fetch_v their_o faith_n their_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n rainold_n &_o hart_n confer_v chap._n 5._o division_n 1._o pag._n 184_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 1._o pag._n 462._o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n teach_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o believe_v it_o 5_o we_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n further_o admit_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o trad_n tion_n to_o wit_n first_o doctrinal_a tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o thence_o true_o deduct_v 8.9_o deduct_v many_o father_n call_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o some_o holy_a man_n guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v let_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o by_o they_o also_o &_o other_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n by_o lively_a voice_n a_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n must_v preserus_a and_o also_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n creed_n catechism_n &c._n &c._n thence_o deduct_v 2_o tim._n 1.13_o rom._n 6_o 17._o see_v rain_n &_o hart._n c._n 8._o d._n 1._o p_o 466_o 467._o so_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n if_o not_o command_v in_o plain_a word_n yet_o plain_o deduct_v from_o scripture_n gen._n 17.12_o 13._o col._n 2.11_o 1â_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o luke_n 18.16_o mar._n 10.16_o mat._n 19.14_o &_o 18_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o mat._n 28.19_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o equality_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o one_o substance_n and_o the_o distinction_n by_o incommunicable_a propriety_n gen._n 1.1_o 26._o mat._n 3.16_o job._n 1.32_o mat._n 17_o 5_o &_o 28.29_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o 1_o ilb_n 5.7_o psal_n 2.7_o heb._n â_o 3_o 5._o &_o 7.3_o col._n 1.15_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a gâost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n and_o one_o spiration_n from_o all_o eternity_n joh._n 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o &_o 16.13_o 14._o rom._n 8.9_o second_o ritual_a tradition_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o positive_a and_o humane_a right_n â0_n right_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o &_o 11.2_o act_n 15_o â0_n so_o they_o be_v not_o childish_a or_o trifle_a nor_o account_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n nor_o burdensome_a for_o their_o multitude_n seq_fw-la multitude_n of_o the_o multitude_n s_o augustine_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la âanuar_fw-la c._n 19_o see_v d._n ram._n &_o hart_n c._n 8._o div_o 4._o p._n 599._o &_o seq_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o no_o man_n allow_v and_o commend_v more_o than_o we_o and_o the_o second_o kind_n we_o retain_v and_o use_v with_o reverence_n such_o as_o be_v profitable_a and_o comely_a in_o our_o time_n and_o country_n without_o condemn_v other_o church_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o find_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v aug._n epist_n 188._o but_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n obtrude_v for_o article_n of_o religion_n ground_n of_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n neither_o contain_v express_o in_o god_n word_n nor_o thence_o deduct_v by_o any_o sound_a inference_n and_o yet_o receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o with_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o reverence_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v receive_v those_o we_o gainsay_v as_o thing_n derogate_a to_o the_o verity_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o your_o romish_a writer_n deal_v fraudulenly_a against_o we_o and_o deceive_v the_o world_n for_o they_o allege_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o tradition_n as_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o all_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o write_v very_o strong_o and_o sharp_o against_o this_o three_o kind_n which_o we_o refuse_v bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o irish_a jesuite_n pag._n 36._o &_o seq_fw-la allege_v a_o whole_a jury_n of_o ancient_a father_n testify_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n tertullian_n origen_n hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n athanasius_n ambrose_n hilary_n basil_n gregory_n nissen_n jerom_n augustine_n cyril_n theodoret._n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o urge_v we_o alow_o and_o those_o that_o we_o deny_v they_o write_v sharp_o against_o the_o father_n say_v your_o rom_n sh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o protestant_n church_n because_o they_o urge_v tradition_n but_o we_o say_v more_o true_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o they_o teach_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o needs_o no_o tradition_n to_o supply_v their_o defect_n as_o the_o romish_a teach_v when_o bellarmine_n and_o your_o other_o doctor_n be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o allege_v artic_a 4._o but_o observe_v their_o unconstancy_n lest_o they_o shall_v overthrow_v thereby_o the_o manifold_a doctrine_n hold_v by_o their_o church_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o maintain_v also_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o doctrine_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o mr._n perkins_n reform_a catholic_a the_o 7_o point_n b._n morton_n apol._n cathol_n part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 32._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o protestant_n appeal_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n b._n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o irish_a jesuite_n rainolds_n and_o hart_n confer_v chap._n 5._o division_n 1._o pag._n 190._o 6_o we_o receive_v and_o believe_v also_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n minister_n athanasius_n these_o be_v in_o our_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o book_n of_o article_n of_o anno_fw-la 1562_o art_n 8_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o all_o minister_n and_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o good_a form_n of_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n deduction_n and_o explication_n of_o scripture_n parliament_n scripture_n acknowleege_v by_o king_n james_n in_o his_o praemonitiân_n to_o all_o christian_a monarâs_n p._n 35._o and_o by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n you_o receive_v the_o same_o also_o but_o you_o add_v a_o thirteen_o article_n decree_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n thirteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o a_o thirteen_o apostle_n pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o santaâ_n eight_o boniface_n 8._o live_v a_o 13ââ_n his_o decree_n run_v thus_o subesse_fw-la romano_n pontâfici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la desinimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la thus_o boniface_n 8_o in_o extravag_n de_fw-fr majoritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la cap._n unam_fw-la santaâ_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n ancient_a creed_n nor_o ancient_a father_n nor_o can_v be_v thence_o deduct_v and_o you_o have_v further_o also_o date_o add_v 12_o new_a article_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pius_n 4._o anno_o 1564_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o oath_n as_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v
divide_v inheritance_n among_o brethren_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o luke_n 12.14_o the_o pope_n christ_n pretend_a vicar_n will_n he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o east_n indies_n to_o the_o portugâll_n and_o all_o the_o west_n to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o other_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n with_o as_o ample_a right_n as_o he_o challenge_v that_o tempt_v christ_n luke_n 4_o 6._o as_o this_o be_v a_o unsupportable_a mischief_n so_o the_o mean_n to_o effect_v it_o be_v as_o evil_a or_o woâse_n when_o people_n must_v be_v so_o strange_o and_o strong_o delude_v and_o inebriate_v with_o false_a opinion_n as_o to_o drink_v down_o poison_v instead_o of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o break_v god_n absolute_a manife_a and_o holy_a law_n at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n take_v offence_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n say_v he_o do_v and_o can_v absolve_v they_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o all_o obedience_n to_o their_o king_n the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o bid_v they_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o root_v he_o out_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n then_o god_n holy_a david_n have_v saul_n at_o advantage_n a_o wicked_a king_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o one_o that_o furious_o seek_v david_n death_n yet_o will_v not_o touch_v he_o himself_o nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o other_o because_o he_o be_v still_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 24.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 26.11_o 12._o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n peter_n teach_v christian_n subjection_n even_o to_o heathen_a emperor_n persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 213._o the_o pope_n be_v far_o from_o david_n paul_n peter_n spirit_n our_o saint_n peter_n of_o jerusalem_n command_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 15._o but_o your_o peter_n of_o rome_n command_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n vicar_n yea_o say_v our_o saint_n peter_n ib_n verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o be_v subject_n to_o your_o master_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o froward_a and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o god_n suffer_v wrongful_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o your_o peter_n of_o rome_n say_v râbell_n against_o prince_n who_o i_o judge_v evil_a and_o froward_a and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n do_v against_o all_o conscience_n religion_n and_o common_a honesty_n work_v treason_n insurrection_n massacre_n for_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n what_o new_a incredible_a abominable_a doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o rebellion_n treason_n and_o massacre_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n differ_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v meritorious_a act_n and_o high_o please_v to_o god_n that_o dethrone_v prince_n adiudging_a their_o kingdom_n to_o stranger_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o perjury_n rebellion_n war_n treason_n invasion_n dash_v kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n bring_v in_o a_o chaos_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o face_n of_o hell_n into_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o all_o these_o be_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o poor_a bewitch_v people_n must_v so_o believe_v and_o so_o practice_v tantum_n rellâgio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadêre_fw-la malorum_fw-la âucretius_fw-la âucretius_fw-la if_o this_o be_v religion_n man_n have_v need_n write_v apology_n book_n of_o excuse_n and_o defence_n for_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o power_n full_a mean_n and_o strong_a bond_n of_o love_n peace_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n lest_o it_o now_o be_v hold_v the_o most_o turbulent_a suspicious_a seditious_a engine_n to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v all_o love_n peace_n comfort_n happiness_n and_o become_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o the_o world_n of_o these_o thing_n here_o brief_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o fit_a place_n §._o 7._o four_o a_o four_o great_a policy_n whereby_o the_o pope_n gayn_v to_o himself_o sure_a friend_n and_o great_a mean_n be_v his_o assume_v power_n to_o dissolve_v or_o dispense_v with_o oath_n bond_n promise_n or_o league_n a_o unsufferable_a sin_n but_o very_o profitable_a to_o he_o for_o when_o prince_n or_o great_a man_n be_v drive_v in_o their_o estate_n to_o hard_a condition_n or_o extremity_n or_o desirous_a for_o their_o profit_n to_o take_v some_o great_a advantage_n by_o break_v their_o oath_n they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o save_v their_o honour_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n then_o to_o allege_v the_o warranty_n of_o the_o pope_n holy_a authority_n which_o authority_n they_o be_v tie_v afterward_o most_o firm_o to_o maintain_v thus_o the_o politic_a pope_n and_o they_o who_o he_o favour_v thrive_v in_o honour_n wealth_n and_o strength_n by_o blind_a the_o world_n with_o this_o unjust_a usurp_a practice_n to_o the_o inestimable_a prejudice_n of_o the_o wrong_a party_n and_o of_o all_o other_o who_o the_o pope_n affect_v not_o who_o weighty_a action_n resolution_n league_n and_o contract_n be_v make_v nothing_o worth_a or_o only_o be_v in_o force_n till_o the_o pope_n listen_v to_o dissolve_v they_o 55._o see_v b._n andrew_n ad_fw-la tortum_fw-la responsio_fw-la pag_n 55._o he_o can_v bind_v and_o lose_v at_o h_z s_z pleasure_n as_o our_o saint_n peter_n by_o the_o keâes_n of_o heaven_n can_v bind_v and_o unbind_v sin_n so_o your_o peter_n of_o rome_n bâ_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n it_o seem_v can_v bind_v and_o unbind_v law_n and_o oath_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a holy_a and_o divine_a yea_o law_n and_o oath_n as_o easy_o as_o sin_n against_o law_n and_o oath_n and_o thus_o the_o most_o solemn_a oath_n for_o league_n and_o law_n take_v upon_o man_n sub_fw-la deo_fw-la ââste_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la vindice_fw-la ordain_v to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a instrument_n of_o justice_n and_o security_n among_o man_n cap._n see_v example's_n of_o these_o hereafter_o cap._n and_o the_o strong_a bond_n of_o conscience_n be_v now_o make_v delusion_n of_o good_a man_n instrument_n of_o deceit_n and_o mischief_n intolerable_a snare_n to_o entrap_v the_o well-meaning_a to_o maintain_v the_o deceitful_a wrongdoer_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n own_o greatness_n with_o most_o shameful_a blemish_n of_o christian_a religion_n law_n oath_n vow_n be_v soluble_a and_o salable_a at_o rome_n man_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o they_o then_o without_o they_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o pope_n side_n need_v not_o stick_v at_o sin_n breach_n of_o vow_n or_o perjury_n he_o can_v do_v slolue_v all_o and_o cut_v asunder_o all_o the_o bond_n and_o sin_n of_o humane_a peace_n security_n and_o society_n law_n oath_n vow_n league_n and_o tyall_n whatsoever_o §._o 8._o 791._o hist_o conc_fw-fr trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 10._o &_o lib._n 8._o pag._n 791._o v._n no_o less_o sinful_a and_o no_o less_o profitable_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v matrimonial_a dispensation_n and_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n as_o well_o grant_v as_o deny_v when_o great_a prince_n be_v shelter_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o contract_v some_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o dissolve_v one_o to_o contract_v with_o another_o to_o unite_v some_o territory_n to_o their_o own_o or_o to_o drown_v the_o title_n of_o other_o pretender_n or_o make_v some_o other_o strait_a alliance_n those_o prince_n be_v now_o to_o defend_v that_o authority_n without_o which_o their_o action_n will_v be_v condemn_v yea_o also_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n must_v be_v fast_a friend_n unto_o the_o pope_n lâst_v they_o endanger_v their_o own_o legitimation_n their_o state_n and_o dignity_n 2._o annal_n elizab._n camden_n apparaââ_n pag._n 2._o for_o unite_n of_o territory_n charles_n the_o 8_o king_n of_o france_n make_v great_a use_n of_o the_o pope_n dispense_n power_n he_o have_v take_v the_o daughter_n of_o maximilian_n king_n of_o roman_n for_o his_o future_a wife_n but_o afterward_o for_o desire_v of_o the_o duchy_n of_o britain_n he_o solicit_v to_o marry_v anne_n the_o heir_n of_o brittany_n though_o she_o be_v betroth_v yea_o and_o already_o marry_v to_o maximilian_n by_o his_o proxy_n or_o proctor_n wolfgangus_n poleme_a of_o ostrich_n open_o in_o the_o church_n a_o double_a injury_n to_o maximilian_n to_o have_v she_o take_v from_o he_o who_o he_o account_v his_o wife_n and_o to_o have_v his_o daughter_n send_v home_o again_o who_o have_v be_v many_o year_n queen_n of_o france_n but_o this_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v philip_n cominius_n report_v it_o lib._n 7._o cap_n 3._o add_v whether_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n or_o no_o let_v other_o judge_v some_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n say_v yea_o and_o
use_n man_n may_v redeem_v their_o own_o or_o their_o friend_n soul_n from_o suffer_v there_o for_o any_o sin_n at_o certain_a rate_n a_o merchandise_n as_o profitable_a for_o the_o pope_n church_n triumphant_a on_o earth_n as_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o patient_a in_o that_o fire_n §._o 10_o 4._o rossensis_fw-la contra_fw-la lutherum_n art_n 18._o fol._n 111._o quamdiu_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quae_fw-la sivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la etc._n etc._n indulgence_n be_v begin_v by_o vrban_n 2._o anno_fw-la 1100._o say_v hiss_v council_n trent_n pag._n 4._o upon_o this_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n as_o d._n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v depend_v the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a these_o pardon_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o all_o country_n to_o gather_v up_o money_n for_o the_o pope_n use_n and_o set_v soul_n free_a from_o purgatory_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o pardoner_n be_v so_o great_a that_o final_o it_o cause_v m._n luther_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o from_o they_o to_o proceed_v to_o detect_v many_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o papacy_n pardon_n be_v likewise_o be_v extend_v to_o they_o that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o shrine_n image_n or_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o there_o offer_v up_o their_o money_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v a_o incredible_a enrich_n of_o those_o town_n in_o every_o kingdom_n where_o such_o image_n and_o relic_n be_v and_o to_o which_o the_o good_a pope_n have_v grant_v such_o indulgence_n and_o where_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v spread_v abroad_o that_o strange_a miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v wrought_v that_o town_n or_o city_n be_v make_v for_o ever_o it_o need_v none_o other_o maintenance_n but_o such_o blessing_n be_v neither_o purchase_v gratis_o nor_o continue_v without_o gratification_n to_o the_o pope_n such_o be_v at_o walsingham_n in_o england_n ergo_fw-la see_v erasm_n colloquium_fw-la peregrinatio_fw-la religionis_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o our_o grandfather_n day_n thomas_n becket_n shrine_n vbi_fw-la omne_fw-la auro_fw-la ni_fw-fr ent_a say_v erasmus_n where_o all_o shine_v with_o gold_n wealth_n and_o magnificence_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o town_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o beholder_n and_o now_o or_o late_o the_o lady_n of_o laureto_n in_o italy_n the_o lady_n of_o hales_n the_o lady_n of_o aspricol_n in_o germany_n miraculous_a image_n draw_v heart_n of_o people_n and_o heap_n of_o gold_n the_o great_a miracle_n they_o work_v and_o the_o great_a cure_n to_o cure_v the_o town_n of_o poverty_n more_o special_o in_o late_a time_n the_o station_n in_o rome_n be_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v unto_o certain_a church_n saint_n and_o image_n in_o rome_n there_o be_v appropriate_v certain_a indulgence_n to_o be_v grant_v upon_o the_o appoint_a sunday_n or_o holiday_n to_o all_o the_o visitor_n thereof_o that_o come_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o say_a day_n and_o of_o these_o station_n and_o visit_a day_n there_o be_v reckon_v at_o least_o 89_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o moulins_n defence_n pag._n 161._o erasman_fw-mi mat._n 11._o pag._n 55._o anno_fw-la 1540_o wherein_o pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n come_v from_o all_o country_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o great_a enrich_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n the_o like_a indulgence_n be_v grant_v also_o to_o the_o visitor_n of_o some_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o like_a day_n and_o this_o show_v we_o a_o notable_a politic_a and_o rich_a use_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o holiday_n for_o the_o more_o festival_n day_n the_o more_o go_v to_o the_o offering_n the_o more_o frequent_a pardon_n those_o be_v the_o market_n day_n for_o that_o traffic_n when_o other_o tradesman_n shut_v up_o their_o shop_n the_o priest_n open_v they_o poor_a man_n hand_n be_v tie_v with_o scrupulous_a idleness_n from_o get_v their_o own_o live_n upon_o such_o holiday_n and_o make_v wicked_o devout_a against_o their_o will_n to_o maintain_v the_o income_n of_o devout_a superstition_n §._o 11._o and_o yet_o they_o have_v go_v further_a bonifiace_n 8._o 390._o rainold_n &_o hart._n cap._n 7._o divis_fw-la 5._o pag._n 338._o et_fw-la 390._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n in_o the_o year_n 1300._o ordain_v a_o jubilee_n to_o be_v every_o hundred_o year_n with_o grant_n to_o all_o people_n that_o in_o those_o year_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o monument_n or_o relic_n a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v direct_o to_o heaven_n without_o come_v at_o all_o in_o purgatory_n these_o jubilee_n be_v afterward_o draw_v to_o every_o fifty_o year_n and_o last_o to_o twenty_o five_o and_o because_o some_o country_n lay_v far_o from_o rome_n the_o pope_n will_v grant_v and_o proclaim_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o send_v their_o money_n without_o come_v themselves_o polydor_z virgil_n write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1500_o ah_o principal_a year_n of_o jubilee_n pope_n alexander_n 6._o send_v to_o king_n henry_n 7._o as_o into_o all_o other_o remote_a nation_n offer_v of_o pardon_n usual_a at_o jubile_n to_o all_o that_o for_o danger_n distance_n weakness_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n if_o they_o will_v give_v bountiful_o towards_o the_o war_n which_o he_o intend_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v more_o willing_o further_a this_o gather_n the_o pope_n offer_v he_o part_v of_o the_o money_n whereupon_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v gather_v but_o yet_o no_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n follow_v dij_fw-la meliora_fw-la thus_o write_v polydore_n virgil._n 5._o hist_o conc_fw-fr trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 4_o 5._o and_o within_o 20_o year_n after_o anno_o 1517._o pope_n leo_n partly_o to_o supply_v his_o own_o coffer_n and_o partly_o to_o bestow_v more_o liberal_o on_o his_o friend_n send_v a_o indulgence_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v give_v money_n freedom_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n licence_n to_o eat_v egg_n and_o whitmeat_n on_o fast_v day_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o money_n which_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o saxony_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n he_o appoint_v to_o his_o sister_n magdalene_n wife_n to_o franceschetto_n cibo_fw-la bastard_n son_n of_o jnnocent_a 8._o by_o reason_n of_o which_o marriage_n this_o leo_n be_v create_v cardinal_n at_o 14_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a greatness_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o medici_n she_o commit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o exact_v of_o the_o money_n to_o such_o as_o promise_v to_o raise_v the_o most_o profit_n by_o they_o and_o they_o use_v most_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a course_n to_o abuse_v the_o people_n credulousnesse_n withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o drain_v they_o of_o their_o worldly_a maintenance_n which_o abuse_v m._n luther_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n can_v not_o endure_v with_o silence_n and_o be_v once_o open_v to_o the_o world_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n oppose_v they_o by_o these_o few_o relation_n you_o may_v guess_v at_o other_o time_n what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o you_o may_v well_o think_v that_o never_o any_o prince_n can_v so_o easy_o and_o so_o quick_o get_v together_o such_o mass_n of_o money_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n as_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v out_o of_o all_o country_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o want_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v hold_v a_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o by_o strange_a alchymistry_n he_o can_v turn_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o lead_n into_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o gold_n §._o 12._o observe_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o to_o maintain_v the_o great_a profit_n that_o come_v in_o by_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n the_o pope_n position_n find_v a_o necessity_n to_o corrupt_v the_o true_a ancient_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o father_n have_v do_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n grace_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o that_o his_o work_n be_v true_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n yea_o further_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o need_v to_o do_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n even_o work_v that_o may_v be_v impute_v or_o ascribe_v unto_o other_o man_n that_o want_n to_o merit_v their_o delivery_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o these_o super-abundant_a merit_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_n may_v by_o the_o pope_n christ_n
universal_a both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n 92._o §._o 4._o see_v aug._n in_o psal_n 92._o continue_v throughout_o all_o age_n and_o disperse_v in_o all_o place_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a and_o one_o than_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faâth_n and_o not_o of_o sight_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a total_o at_o any_o one_o time_n or_o place_n to_o any_o mortal_a eye_n some_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o europe_n some_o in_o asia_n some_o in_o africa_n for_o place_n some_o part_n in_o heaven_n triumphant_a some_o on_o earth_n militant_a some_o not_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n for_o time_n we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n we_o see_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v one_o universal_a company_n of_o christian_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n part_n whereof_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n part_n on_o earth_n and_o part_v yet_o to_o come_v call_v to_o be_v professor_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o though_o this_o whole_a company_n be_v never_o visible_a to_o man_n at_o once_o yet_o some_o part_n thereof_o live_v upon_o earth_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o man_n by_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o some_o in_o one_o country_n some_o in_o another_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o antioch_n of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n and_o other_o nation_n in_o our_o time_n 5._o §._o 5._o second_o if_o you_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n live_v in_o any_o one_o particular_a age_n and_o thereunto_o apply_v the_o prophetical_a promise_n you_o must_v admit_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n another_o of_o the_o promise_n appliable_a to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o a_o three_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o 52._o for_o d._n white_a reply_n to_o fisher_n pag._n 52._o most_o of_o the_o promise_n though_o in_o general_a term_n make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o common_a to_o show_v what_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n outward_a vocation_n or_o what_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v yet_o do_v appertain_v formal_o and_o indeed_o only_o to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o common_a subject_n as_o your_o own_o doctor_n teach_v intelligendum_fw-la teach_v cornel._n the_o rapide_v come_v esa_n cap._n 2._o v._n 4_o cum_fw-la deus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la synagoga_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la permittit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la amplâ_n &_o universal_a bus_fw-la uârbis_fw-la ââ_o tamen_fw-la de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la &_o proba_fw-la tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la saeââs_fw-la &_o amicitiam_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la promittente_fw-la &_o paâiscente_fw-la servant_n intelligendum_fw-la the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o call_v and_o choose_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 20.16_o the_o call_v be_v the_o professor_n and_o the_o professor_n say_v your_o sententia_fw-la your_o bellar._n de_fw-fr ecclesâ_n militant_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o §._o nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la sententia_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o they_o be_v reprobi_fw-la scelesti_fw-la &_o impij_fw-la reprobate_n wicked_a and_o impious_a for_o say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o necessary_o require_v any_o inward_a virtue_n but_o only_o outward_a profession_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o to_o this_o company_n in_o gross_a these_o promise_n do_v belong_v of_o purity_n unspottednesse_n eternal_a life_n but_o only_o to_o the_o better_a part_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o choose_a that_o true_o believe_v and_o holy_o live_v according_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o company_n because_o who_o they_o be_v be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n the_o discerner_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o man_n who_o see_v only_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n but_o not_o their_o heart_n may_v well_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n the_o invisible_a church_n as_o visible_a to_o god_n only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n call_v they_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2.47_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n of_o habentibus_fw-la of_o aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatisâas_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o auari_fw-la raptores_fw-la faencratores_fw-la invidi_fw-la malevoli_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la pertinent_a quamvis_fw-la esse_fw-la videantur_fw-la illa_fw-la autem_fw-la columba_fw-la unica_fw-la pudica_fw-la &_o casta_fw-la sponsa_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o ruga_fw-la hortus_fw-la conclusus_fw-la son_n signatus_fw-la paradisus_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la pomorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la &_o iustis_fw-la intimâm_n &_o supereminentem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la habentibus_fw-la s._n augustine_n that_o true_a godly_a man_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o covetous_a ravenous_a usurer_n envious_a malevolous_a do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o it_o that_o only_a dove_n that_o chaste_a and_o pure_a spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o garden_n enclose_v fountain_n seal_v paradise_n of_o pomegranate_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o understand_v but_o of_o the_o good_a holy_a and_o just_a such_o as_o have_v the_o inward_a and_o supereminent_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o saint_n augustine_n again_o 51._o again_o aug._n ib._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 51._o he_o say_v all_o thing_n consider_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o rash_o say_v that_o some_o be_v so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v also_o the_o very_a house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v call_v his_o only_a dove_n his_o fair_a spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o good_a faithful_a bipartito_fw-la the_o like_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle_n cap._n ult._n &_o epist_n 48._o &_o de_fw-fr bapt._n court_n donat._n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o &_o in_o praesatione_fw-la in_o psal_n 47._o &_o de_fw-fr doctr_n christiana_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o in_o the_o rule_n of_o tychonius_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la bipartito_fw-la and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n every_o where_o disperse_v and_o yet_o conjoin_v in_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o they_o know_v one_o another_o by_o face_n or_o not_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o other_o be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n that_o they_o belong_v not_o ad_fw-la compagem_fw-la domus_fw-la to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o house_n nor_o to_o the_o society_n of_o fruitful_a &_o peaceful_a righteousness_n but_o as_o the_o chaff_n among_o the_o corn_n &c_n &c_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n in_o many_o other_o place_n saint_n austen_n have_v the_o like_a insomuch_o as_o bellarmine_n be_v overpress_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o especial_o saint_n augustine_n 6._o §._o 6._o can_v but_o yield_v and_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n autem_fw-la term_n bellar._n de_fw-fr eccle_n milit_fw-la lib_n 3_o cap._n 2._o §._o notaâdum_fw-la autem_fw-la that_o wicked_a man_n without_o any_o internal_a virtue_n be_v not_o otherwise_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o our_o excrement_n and_o disease_n be_v part_n or_o member_n of_o our_o body_n as_o our_o hair_n our_o nail_n and_o evil_a humour_n in_o our_o body_n and_o elsewhere_o obiectis_fw-la elsewhere_o ib._n cap._n 9_o §._o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la aâo_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la viva_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la significari_fw-la illis_fw-la scripture_n obiectis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o evil_a man_n be_v no_o other_o than_o dead_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o he_o cit_v many_o learned_a papist_n that_o say_v malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la vera_fw-la nec_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o aequivocè_fw-la that_o evil_a man_n be_v not_o true_a member_n nor_o simple_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o equivocal_o his_o author_n allege_v there_o be_v johannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n hugo_n b._n thomas_n petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n melchior_n canus_n &_o alij_fw-la i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v damnata_fw-la say_v aug_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la cre
cap._n 21._o ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la nesciente_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la propter_fw-la malam_fw-la pollutamque_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la daânati_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la âam_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_n âuoniam_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christus_fw-la habere_fw-la membra_fw-la damnata_fw-la though_o the_o church_n know_v they_o not_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o evil_a and_o defile_a conscience_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n because_o christ_n can_v have_v any_o damn_a member_n to_o which_o place_n and_o many_o other_o like_a cite_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n bellarmine_n octawm_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n ib._n §._o argumântum_fw-la octawm_fw-la answer_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a inward_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a only_a as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o not_o true_a member_n nor_o simple_o of_o the_o church_n but_o equivocal_o by_o all_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v our_o doctrine_n and_o distinction_n agree_v with_o the_o truth_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o your_o best_a learned_a man_n to_o which_o even_o bellarmine_n himself_o after_o much_o dispute_v and_o shift_v be_v compel_v to_o yield_v and_o though_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o allow_v we_o the_o term_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a the_o one_o note_v the_o outward_a mix_a number_n of_o professor_n the_o other_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v and_o who_o be_v only_o know_v of_o god_n yet_o you_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v we_o the_o matter_n mean_v by_o they_o antiquus_fw-la if_o you_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o those_o term_n we_o yield_v you_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o term_n but_o subsection_n 2._o §_o 1._o some_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o outward_a spread_n of_o the_o church_n some_o the_o inward_a grace_n §_o 2._o the_o outward_a spread_a and_o glorious_a visibility_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o §_o 3._o so_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austen_n teach_v by_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n §_o 4._o many_o father_n and_o romish_a doctor_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n will_v be_v obscure_a and_o hardly_o visible_a §_o 5._o which_o say_v valentinianus_n and_o many_o father_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o arrian_n time_n §_o 6._o the_o jesuit_n valentinianus_n grant_v as_o much_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o protestant_n desire_n §_o 7._o observation_n out_o of_o his_o grant_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n may_v be_v latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a many_o year_n 1_o §._o 1_o without_o be_v see_v of_o the_o world_n by_o her_o government_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n we_o deny_v all_o possibility_n of_o such_o invisibility_n antiquissimus_fw-la we_o never_o hold_v or_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n 62._o see_v b._n whââe_v against_o fisheâ_n pag._n 62._o now_o then_o since_o you_o yield_v we_o those_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o or_o best_a of_o the_o promise_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o better_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o professor_n that_o be_v visible_a to_o man_n i_o go_v forward_o to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o promise_n whereof_o some_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a amplitude_n largeness_n &_o spread_v of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o nation_n whereas_o former_o it_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n only_a and_o of_o outward_a subjection_n of_o king_n and_o people_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n some_o be_v of_o the_o inward_a purity_n grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n peculiar_a love_n unto_o it_o unite_n it_o as_o his_o immaculate_a spouse_n unto_o himself_o and_o make_v it_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o former_a be_v pliable_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o generality_n thereof_o but_o it_o you_o apply_v the_o latter_a also_o to_o that_o whole_a visible_a company_n you_o run_v into_o inextricable_a error_n for_o they_o be_v appliable_a only_o to_o the_o better_a and_o sound_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v only_o discern_v and_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n invisible_a to_o man_n this_o distinction_n you_o grant_v also_o in_o grant_v the_o former_a i_o come_v therefore_o three_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n for_o the_o outward_a promise_n be_v not_o all_o at_o all_o time_n appliable_a to_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n 2._o §._o 2._o or_o not_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o for_o in_o some_o age_n the_o church_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a then_o in_o other_o yea_o the_o false_a church_n more_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o true_a if_o you_o think_v the_o church_n must_v be_v always_o glorious_o visible_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o interruption_n you_o be_v deceive_v consider_v one_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o another_o 7.14_o esay_n 2.2_o mat._n 7.14_o you_o look_v upon_o esayes_n mountain_n to_o which_o all_o must_v flow_v but_o you_o see_v not_o christ_n strait_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n which_o few_o do_v find_v 49.23_o esay_n 49.23_o you_o note_v how_o at_o sometime_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n but_o you_o note_v not_o that_o at_o another_o time_n 17.2_o revel_v 17.2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 45.9_o psal_n 45.9_o you_o think_v of_o a_o queen_n all_o glorious_a in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n wrought_v about_o with_o diverse_a colour_n to_o who_o all_o nation_n bring_v gift_n the_o church_n spread_v her_o glory_n to_o the_o gentile_n 6._o revel_v 12.1_o 6._o but_o you_o forget_v the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o hide_v herself_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o woman_n signify_v the_o persecute_a church_n by_o your_o rhemish_n confession_n 16.15_o mark_v 16.15_o you_o remember_v well_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o you_o forget_v that_o towards_o christ_n come_n there_o shall_v scarce_o be_v find_v any_o faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n 18.8_o luke_n 18.8_o you_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v extend_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 72.8_o psal_n 72.8_o and_o the_o king_n of_o tharsis_n arabia_n and_o saba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v the_o messiah_n 7._o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o 4_o 7._o but_o you_o forget_v there_o must_v be_v a_o apostasy_n a_o revolt_n a_o fall_v away_o which_o your_o rhemist_n say_v shall_v be_v from_o many_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n not_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n saint_n 31._o saint_n ambr._n epist_n lib._n 5._o ep_n 31._o ambrose_n and_o s._n ââ_o s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o &_o de_fw-fr temp._n ser_n 134._o epist_n 48._o &_o ââ_o augustine_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n 3._o §._o 3._o which_o receive_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o sometime_o shine_v in_o her_o full_a light_n some_o time_n with_o half_a light_n sometime_o obscure_o and_o sometime_o be_v eclipse_v you_o will_v have_v this_o moon_n always_o in_o the_o full_a and_o if_o she_o show_v but_o little_a light_n to_o we_o or_o be_v eclipse_v you_o will_v not_o yield_v she_o be_v the_o moon_n and_o yet_o except_o in_o the_o eclipse_n astronomer_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o moon_n have_v at_o all_o time_n as_o much_o light_n as_o in_o the_o full_a but_o oftentimes_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bright_a side_n be_v turn_v to_o heaven_n and_o a_o lesser_a part_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o conspicuous_a to_o god_n eye_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o always_o so_o to_o us._n as_o when_o elias_n think_v there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o himself_o yet_o god_n know_v of_o 7000_o more_o though_o their_o name_n be_v not_o record_v i_o pray_v you_o consider_v well_o these_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o describe_v the_o church_n persecute_v scatter_a and_o obscure_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o describe_v the_o largeness_n conspicuousnesse_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o remember_v the_o one_o must_v be_v true_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o each_o must_v have_v their_o time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o so_o shall_v you_o run_v straight_o forward_o and_o not_o on_o a_o bias_n as_o you_o have_v do_v
consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o §._o 4._o b._n usher_v grau_v quaest_a cap._n 6._o §._o 5._o and_o of_o your_o own_o learnede_a man_n speak_v especial_o of_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n let_v loose_a hesychium_n loose_a aug._n epist_n 80._o aâ_n hesychium_n saint_n augustine_n say_v ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la appârituram_fw-la impijs_fw-la tunc_fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la saevientibus_fw-la the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v the_o impious_a persecutor_n then_o beyond_o measure_n rage_v 29._o rage_v greg._n in_o job_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 29._o gregory_n the_o church_n as_o one_o weaken_v with_o old_a age_n will_v scarce_o bring_v forth_o child_n by_o preach_v 219_o preach_v sermon_n dâ_n consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o antichristo_fw-la edit_fw-la coloâ_n 1603._o pag._n 219_o ephraim_n syrus_n man_n will_v earnest_o inquire_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o where_o upon_o earth_n and_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v no_o where_n 1._o where_n soto_n in_o 4._o sânt_fw-la do_v 40._o q._n 1_o ârt_n 1._o dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n your_o great_a schoolman_n say_v that_o faith_n will_v be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o lead_n of_o antichrist_n the_o city_n of_o god_n will_v be_v overthrow_v and_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n your_o apocal._n your_o aquin._n comment_fw-fr in_o cap._n 9_o apocal._n aquinas_n say_v at_o first_o when_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o power_n there_o will_v be_v preach_v but_o after_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a domination_n then_o preach_v he_o mean_v preach_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v particular_a and_o not_o as_o now_o general_a nor_o so_o solemn_a as_o now_o and_o before_o aquinas_n this_o write_v 7._o write_v apud_fw-la usher_n ibid._n valent._n post_n lit_fw-fr t._n usher_n ib._n §._o 7._o joachimus_n abbas_n florensis_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v hide_v for_o so_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n will_v be_v wise_a for_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o preach_v public_o the_o darkness_n prevail_a not_o that_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a more_o secret_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o preach_v open_o 5._o §._o 5._o haply_o you_o will_v appropriate_v this_o to_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o antichrist_n which_o your_o doctor_n hold_v to_o be_v very_o short_a but_o your_o valentinianus_n extend_v it_o to_o other_o former_a time_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n of_o which_o arianos_fw-la which_o nazian_n initio_fw-la orat._n 25._o ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la nazianzen_n write_v thus_o where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o object_n poverty_n unto_o we_o and_o insolent_o brag_v of_o their_o riches_n which_o define_v the_o church_n by_o multitude_n and_o scorn_v the_o little_a flock_n whereof_o atâanââij_fw-la whereof_o see_v hilar._n contra_fw-la aurent_fw-la bâsil_n âpist_v 70_o 71._o &_o vitam_fw-la aâtonij_n inter_fw-la oââra_fw-la atâanââij_fw-la other_o father_n say_v commonitory_a say_v vâncenâ_n ãâã_d commonitory_a that_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v shooken_v with_o the_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o that_o sudden_a heresy_n ãâ¦ã_o ãâã_d bâcââri_n ãâ¦ã_o so_o that_o it_o defile_v not_o only_o the_o part_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o entangle_v also_o the_o south_n and_o north_n and_o the_o land_n with_o the_o perfidiousness_n thereof_o luciferianos_fw-la thereof_o hieronymus_n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v that_o it_o be_v become_v arrian_n but_o the_o agentes_fw-la the_o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la godly_a true_a follower_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o great_a prophet_n elias_n be_v hide_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o hole_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o continue_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o 69._o for_o basil_n epist_n 69._o avoid_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v then_o become_v school_n of_o impiety_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o desert_n and_o commonitorio_n and_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi in_o commonitorio_n the_o great_a part_n be_v thrust_v out_o and_o banish_v from_o the_o city_n be_v among_o the_o desert_n hole_n savage_a beast_n and_o rock_n with_o hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n afflict_a wear_v and_o waste_v and_o 17._o and_o basil_n epist_n 17._o when_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o their_o father_n suffer_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n because_o their_o persecutor_n also_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o arian_n time_n thus_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o middletimes_o after_o satan_n lose_n thus_o with_o the_o protestant_n in_o those_o late_a time_n all_o persecute_v by_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o such_o be_v the_o paucity_n and_o obscurity_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o arian_n time_n that_o s._n ib._n s._n basil_n ib._n basil_n cry_v out_o a_o ecclesias_fw-la svas_fw-la prorsus_fw-la reliquit_fw-la dominus_fw-la have_v god_n very_o forsake_v his_o church_n be_v it_o now_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o do_v the_o defection_n or_o departure_n thus_o take_v beginning_n that_o now_o henceforth_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o very_a word_n of_o your_o own_o learned_a jesuite_n 6._o jesuite_n greg._n de_fw-fr val._n analysis_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o probatione_fw-la 4._o §._o jam_fw-la vero_fw-la §._o 6._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_fw-la who_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v now_o to_o refute_v the_o cavil_n of_o sectary_n say_v he_o note_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o church_n be_v always_o alike_o conspicuous_a or_o always_o alike_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v sometime_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o error_n schism_n persecution_n so_o that_o to_o the_o unskilful_a not_o wise_o esteem_v the_o reason_n of_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v which_o then_o special_o happen_v when_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o arian_n domineer_v well_o near_o in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o at_o that_o time_n write_v saint_n jerom_n that_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o overwhelm_v and_o hilary_n admonish_v in_o many_o word_n that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o tectis_fw-la &_o exteriori_fw-la pompa_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o carceribus_fw-la &_o speluncis_fw-la not_o in_o house_n or_o temple_n and_o outward_a pomp_n but_o rather_o in_o prison_n and_o cave_n therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o church_n one_o time_n then_o another_o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v know_v of_o they_o that_o weigh_v thing_n wise_o for_o in_o that_o very_a time_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v hide_v compare_v with_o the_o time_n forego_v it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o innovator_n but_o rather_o with_o those_o few_o who_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a hold_v with_o great_a consent_n and_o long_a continuance_n thus_o write_v gregory_n of_o valence_n 7._o §._o 7._o out_o of_o which_o testimony_n i_o observe_v 1_o that_o he_o exclude_v the_o perpetual_a and_o uninterrupted_n glory_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o necessary_a nor_o any_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o and_o many_o of_o your_o side_n make_v it_o 2_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o few_o and_o not_o always_o in_o the_o great_a multitude_n 3_o it_o may_v be_v only_o in_o secret_a place_n prison_n den_n and_o cave_n and_o not_o be_v find_v in_o temple_n and_o house_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v 5_o it_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v not_o to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o they_o that_o weigh_v thing_n wise_o 6_o it_o be_v not_o with_o innovator_n such_o as_o bring_v in_o novelty_n or_o new_a doctrine_n but_o with_o they_o that_o hold_v what_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n hold_v with_o great_a consent_n and_o long_a continuance_n this_o note_n make_v whole_o for_o the_o protestant_n who_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n half_a communion_n private_a mass_n sale_n of_o pardon_n and_o other_o thing_n unknown_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n antiquus_fw-la of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v consider_v hereafter_o §._o 2._o the_o
time_n these_o church_n therefore_o in_o the_o east_n south_n and_o north_n especial_o the_o greek_a church_n so_o famous_a for_o many_o age_n before_o our_o western_a reformation_n as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o enormity_n thereof_o we_o may_v right_o call_v our_o predecessor_n which_o maintain_v our_o doctrine_n long_o before_o luther_n time_n again_o in_o the_o west_n we_o propose_v unto_o you_o the_o waldenses_n separate_v from_o the_o community_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n and_o their_o follower_n continue_v unto_o luther_n time_n and_o great_a number_n of_o other_o also_o that_o hold_v community_n with_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n but_o mislike_v their_o tyranny_n and_o corruption_n groan_v under_o they_o long_v for_o reformation_n and_o glad_o embrace_v it_o when_o they_o find_v it_o what_o say_v you_o to_o these_o antiquus_fw-la i_o except_v against_o they_o all_o first_o â_o §._o â_o against_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o armenian_a aethiopian_a or_o russian_a i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o both_o because_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v heretical_a in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n antiquissimus_fw-la 3._o see_v the_o answer_n to_o mr._n fisher_n relation_n to_o his_o three_o conference_n by_o r._n b._n pag._n 5_o 8._o §._o 3._o you_o offend_v much_o against_o charity_n in_o condemn_v such_o famous_a church_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n by_o schism_n and_o against_o verity_n by_o charge_v it_o with_o fundamental_a heresy_n of_o schism_n afterward_o now_o for_o the_o heresy_n it_o seem_v by_o scotus_n 1._o scotus_n scotus_n in_o 1._o send_v do_v 11._o quaest_n 1._o that_o the_o greek_n hold_v no_o other_o heresy_n than_o saint_n basil_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n hold_v 370_o after_o christ_n who_o yet_o no_o man_n dare_v ever_o call_v heretic_n sure_o out_o of_o their_o word_n as_o they_o express_v themselves_o saying_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n precede_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n you_o can_v gather_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n or_o that_o they_o make_v the_o son_n unequal_a to_o the_o father_n or_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n if_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n by_o some_o great_a judgement_n be_v condemn_v as_o incommodious_a and_o contain_v a_o error_n yet_o happy_o not_o a_o error_n simple_o fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n magister_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la say_v d._n say_v magister_fw-la 1._o sent._n do_v 11._o d._n the_o greek_n from_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o point_n verbo_fw-la discordant_a sensu_fw-la non_fw-la differunt_fw-la and_o scotus_n say_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o voce_fw-mi &_o in_fw-la modo_fw-la explicandi_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o re_fw-la and_o aquinas_n say_v corâore_fw-la say_v aquin._n 1._o part_n q._n 36._o art_n 2._o in_o corâore_fw-la that_o quidam_fw-la graecorum_n dicuntur_fw-la concedere_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a à _fw-la filio_fw-la vel_fw-la profluat_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la procedat_fw-la and_o whereas_o damascene_fw-la say_v spiritum_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la digitur_fw-la dicimus_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr christo_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 27._o §._o respond_v digitur_fw-la bellarmine_n answer_v with_o bessarion_n and_o genuadius_n that_o damascen_n deny_v not_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la procedere_fw-la ex_fw-la silio_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la remattinet_fw-la but_o think_v it_o may_v be_v more_o safe_o say_v per_fw-la filium_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la for_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n who_o say_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o primary_n cause_n yea_o indeed_o the_o only_a cause_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n as_o to_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n it_o be_v right_o say_v spiritum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la so_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v now_o more_o right_o say_v à _fw-la patre_fw-la et_fw-la filio_fw-la last_o thomas_n aquinas_n 1._o aquinas_n aquin_n ib._n part_n 1._o q._n 36._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 1._o say_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la procedit_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o mediate_v in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o filio_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la procedere_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la yet_o i_o hope_v you_o account_v not_o saint_n thomas_n a_o heretic_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o without_o exception_n azorius_fw-la a_o learned_a jesuite_n a_o choice_a man_n to_o deliver_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n clement_n 8._o and_o print_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o claudius_n aqua_fw-la viva_fw-la general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n etc._n etc._n he_o reckon_v the_o grecian_n armenian_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n for_o schismatickes_n only_o because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n government_n but_o he_o excuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o they_o azorius_fw-la institut_fw-la moral_a part_n 1._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o §_o decimo_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la §._o 3._o a_o sufficient_a historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o 4_o subsection_n the_o first_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o second_o of_o their_o great_a number_n and_o visibility_n the_o three_o of_o their_o large_a spread_n into_o all_o country_n the_o four_o of_o their_o continuance_n above_o 400_o year_n until_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o sectionis_fw-la 3._o subsection_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n §_o 1._o of_o the_o waldenses_n §_o 2._o their_o diverse_a name_n but_o all_o one_o and_o §_o 3._o all_o of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n as_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n du_n bravius_n poplinerius_fw-la cocleus_n eckius_fw-la gretserus_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o many_o bad_a opinion_n bad_o &_o false_o impute_v to_o they_o §_o 5._o nine_o article_n different_a from_o the_o protestant_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n but_o clear_v by_o authentic_a author_n antiquissimus_fw-la what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o they_o that_o refuse_v the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o western_a part_n the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n bohemian_o antiquus_fw-la you_o know_v our_o man_n count_v they_o all_o heretic_n antiquissimus_fw-la so_o they_o account_v we_o and_o all_o that_o speak_v against_o their_o abuse_n but_o unjust_o so_o be_v saint_n paul_n account_v by_o some_o but_o he_o answer_v as_o they_o and_o we_o may_v act_v 24_o 14._o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 15_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 16_o and_o herein_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o and_o we_o be_v heretic_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o number_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n antiquus_fw-la i_o deny_v both_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o of_o your_o faith_n or_o religion_n but_o differ_v much_o from_o you_o neither_o be_v they_o so_o great_a and_o visible_a a_o company_n as_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v §_o 2_o antiquissimus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o predecessor_n i_o prove_v first_o by_o your_o own_o writer_n confession_n who_o first_o do_v yield_v we_o that_o these_o name_n waldenses_n albigenses_n leonist_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n picard_n bohemian_o thaborist_n and_o such_o like_a be_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o people_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o name_n be_v give_v they_o by_o their_o enemy_n partly_o of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o inhabit_v as_o leonist_n and_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n a_o city_n in_o france_n picard_n of_o the_o country_n picardy_n albigenses_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o albi_fw-la bohemian_o of_o bohemia_n thaborist_n of_o the_o city_n of_o thabor_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o of_o their_o principal_a teacher_n as_o of_o peter_n waldus_n waldenses_n of_o peter_n bruis_n petrebrusians_n of_o henry_n joseph_n espernon_n arnold_n wiclife_o hus_n henricians_n
josephist_n esperonist_n arnoldist_n wiclifist_n hussit_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v other_o nickname_n give_v they_o upon_o other_o cause_n §_o 3_o and_o now_o second_o that_o they_o be_v our_o forerunner_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o your_o writer_n show_v plentiful_o 8._o plentiful_o hist_o walden_v book_n 1._o cap._n 8._o aeneas_n silvius_n and_o john_n du_fw-fr bravius_n in_o their_o history_n of_o bohemia_n make_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o calvin_n all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o same_o silvius_n say_v 35._o say_v aeneas_n sylu._n hist_o bohem._n cap._n 35._o the_o hussites_n do_v embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o hosius_n heres_fw-la lib._n 1._o say_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o waldenses_n infect_v all_o bohemia_n lindanus_n in_o his_o analytic_a table_n make_v caluin_n inheritor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n thomas_n walden_n 10._o walden_n walden_n lib._n 6._o the_o reb_n sacram._n tit_n 12._o cap._n 10._o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n creep_v out_o of_o the_o quarter_n of_o france_n into_o england_n mean_v by_o wiclife_n against_o who_o he_o write_v 1._o write_v d._n usher_n gravis_fw-la quaest_a cap._n 8._o §._o 1._o poplinerius_fw-la say_v the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o and_o the_o succeed_a time_n spread_v their_o doctrine_n parum_fw-la differentem_fw-la little_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n now_o embrace_v lancelotus_n du_fw-fr voisin_n poplinerius_fw-la histor_n franc._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 7._o b._n edit_n anno_o 1581._o 22._o 1581._o ib._n cap._n 9_o §._o 22._o gretserus_n the_o jesuite_n call_v the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n and_o berengarian_o caluinianorum_n atavos_fw-la the_o caluinists_n great_a grandfather_n gretser_n prolegâm_fw-la in_o scripta_fw-la edita_fw-la contra_fw-la wald._n cap._n 5._o 18._o 5._o d._n abbot_n against_o hill_n reason_n 1_o §._o 18._o francis_n guicciardin_n a_o italian_a and_o florentine_a historian_n write_v of_o the_o year_n 1520._o lib._n 13._o say_v that_o luther_n set_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bohemian_o name_n hus_n and_o hierom._n and_o petrus_n messiah_n a_o spaniard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o wenceslaus_n mention_v the_o opinion_n of_o hus_n and_o the_o bohemian_o say_v they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o those_o error_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v afterward_o in_o germany_n to_o wit_n teach_v by_o luther_n 29._o luther_n ib._n §._o 29._o and_o johannes_n cocleus_n a_o man_n that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o hussites_n and_o set_v out_o book_n thereof_o and_o also_o write_v sharp_o against_o luther_n say_v that_o hus_n do_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o many_o alien_n with_o the_o wiclivist_n the_o dulcinist_n the_o leonist_n the_o waldenses_n the_o albigenses_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v that_o luther_n follow_v hus_n his_o doctrine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la act_v &_o scriptis_fw-la lutheri_fw-la and_o call_v the_o lutheran_n new_a hussites_n and_o again_o lib._n 3._o and_o lib._n 8._o he_o say_v that_o unto_o his_o time_n till_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o there_o remain_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o thaborite_n in_o many_o place_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n under_o the_o name_n of_o picard_n and_o waldenses_n 8._o waldenses_n histor_n albigens_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o eckius_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n cap._n 28._o say_v luther_n have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wiclife_o and_o john_n hus._n §_o 4_o antiquus_fw-la sir_n our_o man_n deny_v not_o but_o these_o waldenses_n and_o other_o be_v luther_n forerunner_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o they_o hold_v some_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n or_o religion_n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o error_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o which_o they_o never_o hold_v as_o 15._o as_o b._n usher_n graviss_n quaest_n cap._n 10._o §._o 15._o bernardus_n girardus_n the_o french_a historian_n lib._n 10._o say_v although_o they_o have_v some_o ill_a opinion_n yet_o these_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o great_a prince_n against_o they_o as_o their_o freedom_n in_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v in_o blame_v and_o reprove_v the_o vice_n dissolute_a manner_n life_n and_o action_n of_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o upon_o they_o &_o effecit_fw-la ut_fw-la plures_fw-la nefarie_a affingerentur_fw-la eye_v opiniones_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la fuerant_fw-la alieni_fw-la this_o cause_v many_o wicked_a opinion_n to_o be_v devise_v and_o father_v of_o they_o from_o which_o they_o be_v very_o free_a and_o guiltless_a 28._o guiltless_a ib._n cap._n 8._o §._o 28._o thuanus_n histor_n lib._n 5._o anno_fw-la 1550._o reckon_v up_o their_o opinion_n thus_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o barren_a tree_n which_o christ_n curse_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n which_o foster_v his_o error_n that_o the_o monastical_a life_n be_v the_o sink_n and_o kennel_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vow_n thereof_o vain_a and_o serve_v only_o for_o unclean_a lust_n that_o the_o priest_n order_n be_v note_n of_o that_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o purgatory_n fire_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n sanctuary_n or_o hallow_a place_n about_o church_n worship_v of_o saint_n offering_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o invention_n of_o satan_n then_o he_o add_v to_o these_o certain_a and_o chief_a head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n alia_fw-la afficta_fw-la other_o be_v feign_a and_o devise_v concern_v marriage_n resurrection_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o of_o meat_n 1._o meat_n b._n jewel_n apol._n cap._n 1._o divis_fw-la 1._o bishop_n jewel_n say_v our_o ancient_a christian_n be_v slander_v that_o they_o make_v privy_a meeting_n in_o the_o dark_a kill_v young_a babe_n feed_v themselves_o with_o man_n flesh_n and_o like_o savage_a and_o brute_n beast_n do_v drink_v their_o blood_n in_o conclusion_n how_o that_o after_o they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o candle_n they_o commit_v adultery_n or_o incest_n one_o with_o another_o brethren_n with_o sister_n son_n with_o theiâ_n mother_n without_o shame_n or_o difference_n man_n without_o all_o religion_n enemy_n of_o mankind_n unworthy_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o they_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o thus_o they_o say_v of_o the_o waldenses_n most_o unjust_o and_o untrue_o of_o both_o you_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o former_a let_v many_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n satisfy_v you_o of_o the_o late_a 11._o late_a usher_n grav_fw-mi qu._n cap._n 6._o §._o 11._o rainerius_n who_o book_n gretserus_n the_o jesuite_n late_o set_v out_o among_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o waldenses_n say_v the_o waldenses_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a sect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o other_o for_o three_o cause_n the_o three_o whereof_o be_v that_o whereas_o other_o sect_n through_o the_o outrageousness_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n work_v a_o horror_n in_o man_n this_o sect_n of_o the_o leonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n because_o before_o man_n they_o live_v just_o and_o of_o god_n they_o believe_v all_o thing_n pious_o and_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o hate_v the_o roman_a curch_n for_o which_o the_o multitude_n be_v easy_a to_o believe_v 5._o believe_v hist_o âald_v book_n 1._o cap._n 5._o jacobus_n de_fw-fr riberia_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tholous_a say_v the_o waldenses_n win_v all_o credit_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v they_o little_o esteem_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o like_a say_v rainerius_n cite_v ib._n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la haeret_fw-la fol._n 98._o and_o clauâius_n the_o scissel_n archbishop_n of_o turin_n say_v they_o live_v unreproveable_o without_o reproach_n or_o scandal_n among_o man_n cite_v ib._n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o waldenses_n the_o b._n of_o canaillon_n send_v a_o certain_a monk_n a_o divine_a ib._n vesembec_n oration_n of_o the_o waldenses_n citat_fw-la ib._n to_o confer_v and_o convince_v the_o waldenses_n of_o merindal_n in_o province_n who_o upon_o his_o return_n say_v he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o profit_v in_o all_o his_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o those_o few_o day_n conference_n with_o the_o waldenses_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n send_v diverse_a doctor_n to_o confound_v they_o but_o upon_o their_o return_n one_o of_o they_o say_v with_o a_o
among_o other_o writer_n of_o bohemian_a matter_n hannou._n anno_fw-la 1602._o see_v there_o pag_n 222._o 223._o and_o by_o grets_n jesuita_fw-la ingolstad_fw-es anno_fw-la 1603._o see_v there_o rainer_n contra_fw-la haeret_fw-la c._n 4._o pag._n 54._o and_o his_o testimony_n be_v often_o cite_v by_o protestant_n as_o morney_n mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la pag_n 731._o aedit_fw-la salmuriân_n 8._o 1612._o usher_n grav_fw-mi quaest_a c._n 6._o §._o 11._o archb._n abbot_n contra_fw-la hill_n reason_n 1._o §._o 29_o etc._n etc._n rainerius_n say_v that_o of_o all_o sect_n which_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v none_o have_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v of_o rome_n then_o that_o of_o the_o leonist_n for_o three_o cause_n mark_v they_o well_o first_o for_o the_o long_a continuance_n for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n he_o sit_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 314._o other_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o for_o the_o generality_n for_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o country_n into_o which_o this_o sect_n have_v not_o enter_v three_o that_o whereas_o all_o other_o have_v wrought_v a_o horror_n through_o their_o outrageous_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o of_o the_o leonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n because_o that_o before_o man_n they_o live_v just_o and_o of_o god_n they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o hate_v the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o the_o multitude_n be_v prone_a to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o note_v you_o the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o generality_n in_o all_o nation_n argue_v a_o visibility_n suitable_a to_o the_o church_n now_o hear_v your_o poplinerius_fw-la 1600._o poplinerius_fw-la genebrard_n chronol_n lib._n 4._o a_o 1581._o pag._n 782._o edit_n paris_n 1600._o who_o genebrard_n call_v a_o upright_o and_o right_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o who_o have_v write_v all_o thing_n pure_o and_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n not_o for_o favour_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o b._n he_o palinerius_n hist_o franc._n lib._n 1._o edit_n a_o 1581._o fol._n 7._o b._n say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o more_o sharp_o oppugn_v then_o by_o the_o waldenses_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o aquitania_n and_o the_o region_n adjoin_v etc._n etc._n for_o these_o say_v he_o against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o and_o in_o the_o succeed_a time_n spread_v abroad_o their_o doctrine_n little_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o protestant_n embrace_v not_o only_o through_o all_o france_n but_o almost_o through_o all_o the_o country_n of_o europe_n also_o for_o the_o french_a spanish_a english_a scot_n italian_n german_n bohemian_o saxon_n polonian_n lithuanian_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v obstinate_o defend_v it_o to_o this_o day_n gretserus_n the_o jesuite_n say_v 2._o say_v gretserus_n prolegom_n in_o script_n edit_fw-la contra_fw-la wald._n cap._n 2._o the_o waldenses_n multiply_v so_o that_o vix_fw-la aliqua_fw-la regio_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la peste_fw-la immunis_fw-la &_o intacta_fw-la mansit_fw-la adeo_fw-la se_fw-la diffuderat_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la exitio_fw-la in_o varias_fw-la provincias_fw-la infuderat_fw-la etc._n etc._n scarce_o any_o region_n remain_v free_a and_o untouched_a of_o it_o so_o great_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o province_n the_o albigenses_n error_n so_o increase_v say_v cesarius_n 21._o cesarius_n caesarius_n heisterbach_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o infect_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mille_fw-la civitates_fw-la a_o thousand_o city_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o sword_n i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o will_v have_v corrupt_v all_o europe_n this_o also_o your_o jesuite_n 28._o jesuite_n parson_n three_o conversion_n part_n 2._o cap._n 10._o §._o 28._o robert_n parson_n acknowledge_v and_o say_v they_o have_v a_o army_n of_o 70000._o man_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o observe_v here_o their_o multitude_n and_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v repress_v not_o by_o soul-convicting_a disputation_n but_o by_o body-killing-persecution_n we_o read_v indeed_o of_o some_o disputation_n and_o conference_n with_o they_o wherein_o the_o pope_n learned_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n seek_v to_o convince_v and_o win_v they_o but_o all_o without_o fruit_n 20._o fruit_n altissiodorensis_n chronloog_n a_o 1207._o usher_n cap._n 10_o §._o 20_o 20._o diverse_a abbot_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n by_o appointment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o one_o bishop_n episcopus_fw-la oximensis_fw-la with_o their_o assistant_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 30_o go_v by_o two_o or_o three_o together_o through_o their_o city_n village_n and_o town_n preach_v for_o three_o month_n space_n but_o say_v the_o author_n paucâs_n revecant_v they_o convert_v but_o few_o ibid._n few_o ibid._n at_o other_o time_n the_o like_a preacher_n assay_v to_o persuade_v they_o but_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o 4._o nothing_o bertrand_n de_fw-fr gest_n tholossanor_n fol._n 46_o col_fw-fr 4._o one_o among_o all_o other_o disputation_n be_v most_o famous_a montreal_n famous_a montreal_n apud_fw-la montem_fw-la regalem_fw-la in_o the_o diocese_n of_o carcasson_n betwixt_o fulco_n b._n of_o tolous_n didacus_n b._n of_o exon._n saint_n dominicke_n peter_n de_fw-fr castro_n novo_fw-la and_o ranulphus_fw-la on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o pontanus_n jordanus_n arnoldus_fw-la aurisanus_n arnoldus_fw-la ottonus_fw-la philebertus_fw-la castrensis_fw-la and_o benedictus_n thermus_n pastor_n of_o the_o albigenses_n on_o the_o other_o side_n tâlcsa_fw-la side_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr riberia_n in_o collectaneu_fw-fr de_fw-fr urbe_fw-la tâlcsa_fw-la before_o four_o moderator_n or_o arbiter_n two_o of_o they_o noble_a man_n bernardus_n the_o villa_n nova_fw-la and_o bernardus_n arrensis_n and_o two_o plebeian_n raimundus_n godius_fw-la and_o arnoldus_fw-la riberia_fw-la the_o heresy_n or_o question_n be_v these_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n defile_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v that_o babylon_n which_o saint_n john_n describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o god_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n this_o disputation_n hold_v they_o many_o day_n without_o fruit_n save_v that_o diverse_a history_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o albigenses_n 22._o albigenses_n histor_n albig_n book_n 1._o cap._n 2._o see_v usher_n ib._n §._o 22._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o expugnari_fw-la that_o chronolog_n altisiod_n a_o 1208._o fol._n 103._o b_o albigenses_n saepiùs_fw-la attentati_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la gladio_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la poterant_fw-la expugnari_fw-la odo_n b._n of_o paris_n final_o inform_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o albigenses_n be_v often_o set_v upon_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o beat_v they_o down_o by_o war_n 126._o war_n hilagarus_n hist_o of_o foix_n pag._n 126._o and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n policy_n to_o entertain_v they_o with_o conference_n and_o disputation_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o may_v prepare_v great_a army_n to_o root_v out_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n these_o oft_o and_o great_a travail_n in_o preach_v confer_v dispute_v need_v not_o to_o man_n invisible_a obscure_a of_o small_a number_n or_o contemptible_a 3._o §._o 3._o much_o less_o need_v those_o great_a army_n which_o be_v gather_v to_o put_v they_o down_o if_o they_o be_v few_o and_o obscure_a 37._o obscure_a usher_n ib._n cap._n 8._o §_o 31_o 32_o 37._o pope_n alexander_n 3_o have_v curse_v they_o anno_fw-la 1163._o persecute_v they_o with_o war_n 1170._o and_o with_o inquisition_n 1176._o and_o after_o this_o spoil_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o anno_o 1181_o exercitu_fw-la militum_fw-la peditumque_fw-la infinite_a with_o a_o army_n in_o number_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n infinite_a say_v nangiacus_n s_o nangiacus_n gulielmus_fw-la nangiacus_fw-la chron_n m_o s_o and_o yet_o say_v the_o monk_n 1181._o monk_n altissiodorens_n chrono_fw-it a_o 1181._o altissiodorensis_n they_o recover_v return_v to_o their_o former_a opinion_n and_o multiply_v mitium_fw-la multiply_v antonin_n hist_o part_n 3._o tit_n 23._o cap._n 1._o prope_fw-la mitium_fw-la which_o innocent_a 3_o seeing_z and_o foresee_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o pope_n downfall_n by_o their_o spread_a doctrine_n thought_n best_a to_o arm_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o they_o authorise_v the_o christ_n the_o friar_n original_n about_o 12_o hundred_o yeerâ_n after_o christ_n new-sprung_a friar_n dominican_n and_o franciscan_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n whether_o the_o
goodness_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v even_o in_o that_o ministry_n give_v grace_n unto_o his_o saint_n bishop_n carlton_n write_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n entitle_v consensus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholica_fw-la contra_fw-la tridentines_n to_o show_v that_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v much_o alter_v in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n by_o friar_n yet_o a_o great_a number_n of_o godly_a learned_a man_n hold_v the_o ancient_a truth_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o be_v separate_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a court_n so_o far_o as_o the_o roman_a court_n have_v separate_v itself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o this_o he_o show_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o the_o principal_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n see_v of_o this_o matter_n also_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr successione_n ecclesiarum_fw-la cap._n 6_o §_o 8_o 9_o and_o his_o sermon_n and_o archbishop_n abbot_n against_o hill_n reason_n 5._o §_o 28._o and_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n 2._o §._o 2._o their_o reason_n be_v i._o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n spring_v not_o up_o all_o at_o once_o nor_o come_v to_o their_o full_a height_n until_o these_o late_a year_n and_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a in_o their_o spring_n as_o in_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o strength_n etc._n d._n field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n &_o append_v to_o the_o 5._o book_n part_n 3._o pag._n 8._o etc._n etc._n ii_o they_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n nor_o as_o the_o undoubted_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o controvert_v and_o various_o dispute_v among_o the_o learned_a and_o hold_v with_o great_a liberty_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o book_n of_o controversy_n write_v by_o bellarmine_n suares_n azorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o confute_v their_o own_o writer_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v protestant_n and_o by_o those_o 27_o point_n which_o d._n field_n mention_n in_o his_o appendixe_n to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n for_o have_v they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n will_v have_v hold_v they_o uniform_o entire_o and_o constant_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o man_n yield_v outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o church-ceremony_n without_o scandal_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v suffer_v to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n iii_o our_o forefather_n hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o merit_n only_o and_o so_o be_v teach_v ordinary_o in_o their_o book_n of_o visitation_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o sick_a justification_n sick_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n and_o they_o err_v only_o in_o point_n inferior_a of_o less_o moment_n and_o danger_n which_o deface_v indeed_o and_o blemish_v but_o do_v not_o nullify_v or_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n disease_n in_o the_o heart_n brain_n liver_n and_o vital_a part_n be_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a but_o wound_n or_o blemish_n in_o the_o fleshly_a sensual_a or_o organical_a part_n only_o as_o the_o hand_n foot_n ear_n eye_n etc._n etc._n do_v only_o impair_v the_o beauty_n and_o action_n but_o endanger_v not_o the_o life_n nor_o cut_v of_o hope_n of_o recovery_n ult._n greg._n nissen_n de_fw-fr opific._a hom_n cap._n ult._n it_o be_v saint_n gregory_n nissen_v simile_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n while_o he_o have_v life_n though_o he_o be_v sore_o disease_v as_o naaman_n be_v in_o his_o leprosy_n four_o they_o mislike_v and_o deride_v as_o chawcer_n ploughman_n many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o idle_a thing_n as_o holy_a water_n pardon_n relic_n etc._n etc._n and_o deplore_v the_o great_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o cry_v for_o reformation_n most_o ready_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o come_v v._o in_o what_o they_o err_v they_o err_v ignorant_o donat._n aug_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la ad_fw-la honorat_fw-la idem_n epist_n 162._o ad_fw-la donat._n with_o mind_n ready_a to_o be_v reform_v upon_o better_a information_n saint_n augustine_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o heretic_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v heretic_n and_o he_o say_v they_o that_o defend_v a_o opinion_n false_a and_o perverse_a without_o pertinacious_a animosity_n especial_o which_o not_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o own_o presumption_n have_v beget_v but_o which_o from_o their_o seduce_a and_o erroneous_a parent_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o themselves_o do_v seek_v the_o truth_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n ready_a to_o amend_v their_o error_n when_o they_o find_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o father_n under_o the_o papacy_n vi_o if_o any_o do_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a as_o long_a as_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o foundation_n direct_o 3._o see_v of_o this_o more_o chap._n 4._o sect_n 3._o for_o that_o be_v plain_a infidelity_n or_o apostasy_n and_o quite_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o mere_a ignorance_n with_o a_o mind_n ready_a to_o reform_v their_o error_n upon_o better_a instruction_n those_o be_v still_o the_o account_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o of_o the_o galatian_n err_v dangerous_o about_o justification_n gal._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 5.4_o who_o yet_o saint_n paul_n call_v church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o gal._n 1.2_o and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o except_o he_o have_v so_o think_v they_o and_o have_v hope_n to_o find_v they_o tractable_a and_o recoverable_a 3._o §._o 3._o antiquus_fw-la sir_n i_o hearty_o thank_v you_o i_o need_v hear_v no_o more_o nor_o trouble_v you_o any_o long_o since_o you_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v and_o you_o allege_v great_a doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o i_o be_o satisfy_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o cleave_v to_o your_o church_n which_o all_o our_o catholic_n condemn_v for_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a and_o to_o leave_v the_o roman_a which_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v justify_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o be_v safe_a you_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o but_o yourselves_o i_o will_v take_v my_o leave_n etc._n see_v this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o d._n field_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a and_o b._n carlton_n jurisdiction_n &_o consensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n antiquissimus_fw-la stay_v good_a sir_n and_o draw_v no_o more_o out_o of_o my_o word_n than_o they_o yield_v you_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v till_o luther_n time_n and_o you_o conclude_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o deceive_v not_o yourself_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o betwixt_o the_o time_n then_o and_o now_o and_o betwixt_o that_o church_n then_o and_o now_o in_o those_o time_n the_o error_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v of_o mere_a ignorance_n what_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v evil_a they_o mislike_v they_o desire_v knowledge_n they_o wish_v many_o thing_n reform_v and_o glad_o embrace_v reformation_n when_o they_o find_v it_o come_v but_o now_o it_o be_v all_o otherwise_o now_o man_n be_v admonish_v of_o their_o error_n offer_n be_v make_v they_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o yet_o either_o they_o dote_v on_o their_o own_o old_a opinion_n unwilling_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o reveal_v truth_n or_o after_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o conviction_n for_o some_o worldly_a respect_n they_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o old_a error_n and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n 13._o cypr._n ep_v 63._o §._o 13._o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n
have_v not_o observe_v and_o hold_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n by_o the_o lord_n indulgence_n pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o his_o simplicity_n but_o to_o we_o that_o be_v now_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o lord_n pardon_n can_v be_v grant_v the_o ignorance_n therefore_o wherein_o our_o father_n be_v breed_v and_o train_v free_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o know_v 39_o b._n usher_n serm_n at_o wansâed_a pag._n 39_o may_v have_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o know_v not_o these_o depth_n of_o satan_n they_o can_v not_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o such_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o happy_a ignorance_n unto_o they_o but_o this_o ignorance_n be_v now_o take_v from_o you_o 2.24_o revel_v 2.24_o and_o a_o more_o happy_a knowledge_n offer_v you_o happy_a if_o you_o have_v grace_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o not_o then_o remember_v that_o 3.19_o john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n and_o 15.22_o john_n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o have_v not_o have_v any_o sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n or_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v therefore_o great_a difference_n of_o the_o former_a time_n and_o these_o then_o mean_v of_o better_a knowledge_n be_v deny_v to_o our_o father_n now_o it_o be_v afford_v to_o you_o that_o give_v some_o excuse_n to_o they_o this_o take_v all_o excuse_n from_o you_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o night_n though_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v foil_n and_o soil_n themselves_o yea_o hurt_v their_o body_n and_o tear_v their_o clothes_n by_o rush_v upon_o bush_n or_o into_o bog_n yet_o be_v ordinary_o pittâed_v and_o pardon_v yea_o and_o commend_v for_o their_o desire_n and_o pain_n to_o find_v home_o but_o so_o be_v not_o they_o that_o rush_n into_o the_o same_o evil_n in_o the_o fair_a daylight_n god_n pity_v the_o blind_a that_o will_v fain_o see_v and_o can_v but_o will_v he_o pity_v they_o that_o may_v see_v and_o will_v not_o that_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o affect_a wilful_a blindness_n he_o deliver_v ionas_n from_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 41._o usher_n ibid._n pag._n 41._o will_v you_o plunge_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o see_v if_o god_n will_v deliver_v you_o because_o we_o grant_v that_o some_o may_v escape_v death_n in_o city_n and_o street_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n will_v you_o therefore_o choose_v to_o take_v up_o your_o lodging_n in_o a_o pest-house_n if_o you_o do_v we_o may_v well_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o but_o you_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o you_o dangerous_o tempt_v the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n and_o damnation_n 2_o thess_n 2.10.11.12_o you_o see_v therefore_o a_o manifest_a difference_n of_o the_o time_n the_o time_n of_o darkness_n before_o and_o the_o time_n of_o light_n now_o 4._o §._o 4._o mark_v now_o also_o another_o difference_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o those_o time_n the_o error_n that_o be_v append._n d._n field_n church_n book_n 3._o chap._n 6._o &_o cap._n 47._o &_o append._n be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o man_n only_o in_o that_o church_n now_o they_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o those_o time_n man_n may_v be_v of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o of_o that_o faction_n now_o that_o church_n and_o faction_n be_v all_o one_o carlton_n b._n carlton_n the_o faction_n have_v so_o prevail_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o error_n which_o some_o hold_v before_o now_o all_o of_o that_o church_n must_v hold_v before_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o much_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o determine_v man_n may_v assent_v or_o dissent_v and_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n now_o they_o be_v all_o make_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la the_o absolute_a determination_n of_o that_o church_n and_o impose_v upon_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n or_o curse_n annex_v that_o council_n be_v whole_o rule_v by_o the_o mere_a faction_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v quite_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n take_v away_o all_o liberty_n that_o former_a age_n enjoy_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o make_v many_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o therefore_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n noe._n d._n hall_n columba_n noe._n man_n may_v do_v well_o in_o that_o church_n when_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o they_o they_o may_v pick_v out_o the_o worst_a and_o eat_v the_o best_a pick_v out_o the_o unwholesome_a and_o feed_v on_o the_o wholesome_a pick_v the_o worm_n out_o of_o the_o apple_n pare_v away_o the_o corrupt_a and_o eat_v the_o sound_n take_v the_o spider_n out_o of_o the_o bowl_n of_o wine_n before_o they_o drink_v it_o but_o now_o where_o they_o be_v curse_v if_o they_o eat_v not_o all_o and_o compel_v to_o drink_v down_o all_o they_o that_o love_v their_o life_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o society_n to_o answer_v your_o question_n therefore_o direct_o where_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n that_o be_v where_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o protestant_n now_o teach_v 2._o sect._n 2._o subsect_n 2._o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o apparent_a enough_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o in_o the_o open_a separatist_n waldenses_n 3._o section_n 3._o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o romish_a corruption_n in_o these_o western_a part_n 4._o section_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v also_o within_o the_o community_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o even_o there_o as_o in_o a_o large_a field_n grow_v much_o good_a corn_n among_o tare_n and_o weed_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o there_o as_o in_o a_o great_a barn_n heap_v or_o garner_n be_v preserve_v much_o pure_a grain_n mix_v with_o store_n of_o chaff_n and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conference_n there_o be_v no_o other_o d_o fference_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o betwixt_o a_o field_n well_o weed_v 6._o §._o 5._o d._n field_n church_n book_n 3._o cap._n 6._o and_o the_o same_o field_n former_o overgrow_v with_o weed_n or_o betwixt_o heap_n of_o corn_n now_o well_o winnow_v and_o the_o same_o a_o heap_n late_o mix_v with_o chaff_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a thing_n to_o say_v 48._o b._n usher_n ser_n ibid._n pag._n 48._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o field_n or_o the_o same_o corn_n now_o after_o the_o weed_n and_o fan_v as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o it_o be_v sweep_v and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o filth_n and_o dust_n or_o to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n after_o their_o reformation_n occasion_v by_o saint_n paul_n writing_n be_v new_a church_n and_o not_o the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o because_o that_o in_o they_o before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v deny_v circumcision_n practise_v discipline_n neglect_v &_o christ_n apostle_n contemn_v which_o thing_n now_o be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o or_o to_o say_v naaman_n be_v not_o still_o the_o same_o person_n because_o before_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o now_o be_v cleanse_v as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o nothing_o be_v alter_v that_o do_v constitute_v the_o church_n or_o be_v of_o the_o true_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o it_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v only_o the_o leprosy_n and_o other_o corruption_n be_v cleanse_v away_o and_o the_o health_n beauty_n and_o better_a habit_n restore_v that_o it_o may_v more_o comfortable_o breed_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n to_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o long-wished_a alteration_n that_o we_o have_v make_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o have_v not_o make_v a_o unworthy_a altration_n from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o a_o far_o worse_a and_o either_o altogether_o or_o very_o near_o none_o at_o all_o by_o continue_v increase_a establish_v the_o corruption_n you_o find_v make_v they_o now_o de_n fide_fw-la point_n of_o faith_n compel_v all_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o persecute_v even_o to_o extirpation_n as_o far_o as_o by_o power_n and_o policy_n you_o can_v the_o gainsayer_n of_o they_o initio_fw-la see_v before_o sect_n 4._o §._o 4_o initio_fw-la if_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v new_a you_o be_v new_a the_o
peter_n reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n &_o infallibility_n give_v sentence_n against_o purgatory_n acknowledge_v two_o sacrament_n only_o have_v much_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o denial_n of_o the_o cup._n see_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o he_o in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la lib._n 3._o six_o be_v jrenaeus_fw-la a_fw-la protestant_n no_o for_o he_o defend_v freewill_n so_o far_o that_o protestant_n count_v it_o pelagianism_n so_o do_v many_o other_o father_n hilary_n and_o epiphanius_n yea_o chrysostome_n cyril_n ambrose_n theodoret._n what_o then_o be_v all_o these_o papist_n no_o for_o though_o in_o heat_n of_o exhortation_n they_o give_v sometime_o too_o much_o to_o free_a will_n and_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o manichee_n and_o stoical_a christian_n that_o hold_v such_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o man_n action_n as_o take_v away_o man_n guiltiness_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o their_o more_o moderate_a and_o settle_a writing_n they_o teach_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v 2._o august_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la l'clag_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pelagianis_fw-la nondum_fw-la litigantibus_fw-la patres_fw-la securiùs_fw-la loquâbantur_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n until_o the_o pelagian_o begin_v to_o wrangle_v the_o father_n take_v less_o heed_n to_o their_o speech_n but_o such_o their_o speech_n the_o papist_n themselves_o condemn_v maldonate_fw-it in_fw-it john_n 6.44_o pag._n 701._o pererius_n in_o rom._n 9_o nu_fw-la 33_o pag._n 1001._o sixtus_n senensis_n tolet_n etc._n etc._n see_v d._n mortons_n appeal_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 1_o 2._o §_o 4._o &_o sect_n 3._o §_o 7._o light_v n._n see_v also_o my_o chapter_n of_o freewill_n §._o 6._o i_o may_v run_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o w._n g._n his_o allegation_n and_o show_v his_o vanity_n and_o folly_n in_o shoot_v such_o arrow_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o be_v retort_v and_o shoot_v back_o again_o do_v mortal_o and_o unrecoverable_o wound_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v off_o follow_v his_o order_n and_o add_v a_o few_o more_o and_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o last_o i_o ask_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n augustine_n fulgentius_n gregory_n nyssen_n gregory_n the_o great_a anselm_n bernard_n be_v they_o papist_n oâ_n of_o the_o now_o roman-catholicke_a religion_n no_o for_o they_o teach_v concern_v freewill_n just_a as_o the_o protestant_n teach_v morton_n ib._n sect_n 3._o be_v athanasius_n a_o papist_n no_o for_o he_o reckon_v the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n otherwise_o than_o papist_n do_v and_o magnify_v they_o for_o their_o perspicuity_n certainty_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o protestant_n do_v he_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o write_v against_o adoration_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o not_o on_o altar_n but_o table_n of_o wood_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o brethren_n and_o equal_n give_v reason_n why_o the_o dead_a can_v appear_v again_o to_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o teach_v lie_n and_o error_n and_o because_o the_o good_a be_v in_o paradise_n the_o evil_a in_o inferno_fw-la he_o count_v marriage_n of_o bishop_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o use_v indifferent_o in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o five_o new_a sacrament_n be_v not_o know_v be_v saint_n jerom_n a_o papist_n no_o for_o he_o earnest_o maintain_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o exhort_v marry_v woman_n virgin_n &_o widow_n diligent_o to_o study_v they_o he_o teach_v justification_n by_o god_n mercy_n and_o beat_v down_o man_n merit_n he_o write_v sharp_o against_o freewill_n without_o god_n grace_n against_o purgatory_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o oral_a manducation_n he_o tax_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o clergy_n life_n and_o for_o his_o sharp_a writing_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v from_o rome_n see_v catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la lib._n 4._o be_v gelasius_n your_o own_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o catholic_a of_o your_o now_o roman_a religion_n no_o for_o he_o condemdemn_v as_o sacrilegious_a your_o now-halfe_a communion_n without_o wine_n and_o severe_o command_v either_o to_o minister_v both_o the_o kind_n or_o neither_o to_o the_o people_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o now_o you_o call_v heresy_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o comperimus_fw-la be_v s_n gregory_n your_o own_o bishop_n likewise_o long_o after_o gelasius_n of_o your_o church_n and_o now-present_a religion_n no_o for_o he_o teach_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n reject_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o the_o canon_n hold_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n profitable_a for_o all_o man_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n write_v against_o man_n merit_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o write_v sharp_o against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n or_o his_o forerunner_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o other_o two_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n of_o your_o present_a religion_n no_o for_o saint_n chrysostome_n alibi_fw-la chrysostome_n homil._n de_fw-fr lazaro_n &_o passim_fw-la alibi_fw-la extol_v the_o authority_n dignity_n sufficiency_n perspicuity_n necessity_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v layman_n and_o tradesman_n to_o get_v they_o bibles_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n and_o that_o man_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n shall_v reason_n and_o confer_v of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 10._o thereof_o in_o 4._o cap._n ephes_n hom_n 10._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o house_n build_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o be_v some_o more_o illustrious_a and_o fair_a polish_a other_o more_o obscure_a and_o of_o less_o glory_n 3._o glory_n in_o matth._n hom_n 55._o &_o 83._o &_o serm._n de_fw-fr pentecost_n tom_fw-mi 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o super_fw-la petrum_fw-la but_o super_fw-la petram_fw-la not_o upon_o peter_n but_o peter_n confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o world_n in_o matth._n hom_n 35._o ad_fw-la cap._n 20._o that_o whosoever_o desire_v primacy_n upon_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n 4._o christ_n in_o 2_o thess_n homil_n 3_o &_o 4._o that_o antichrist_n will_v command_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n and_o fit_a in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o strive_v to_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o empire_n or_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o though_o he_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o use_v the_o power_n they_o have_v yet_o he_o 29._o he_o in_o gen._n hom_n 29._o persuade_v the_o godly_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o sin_n enter_v lose_v their_o liberty_n corrupt_v their_o power_n and_o bring_v in_o servitude_n and_o adam_n and_o hom._n de_fw-fr adam_n that_o without_o god_n grace_n man_n can_v neither_o will_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o acta_fw-la that_o hom._n 1._o in_o acta_fw-la as_o they_o that_o die_v purple_a first_o prepare_v it_o with_o other_o colour_n so_o god_n prepare_v the_o care_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o then_o infuse_v grace_n that_o advent_v that_o hom._n 1._o dom_n advent_v before_o sin_n we_o have_v freewill_n to_o do_v good_a but_o not_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n hand_n but_o like_o a_o ship_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o stern_n which_o guide_v it_o we_o be_v drive_v whither_o the_o tempest_n will_v even_o whither_o the_o devil_n will_v drive_v we_o and_o except_o god_n by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v loose_v we_o we_o shall_v continue_v tiâl_a death_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o our_o sin_n 17._o sin_n in_o râm_n âom_n 5._o &_o 17._o that_o the_o law_n will_v justify_v man_n but_o can_v for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o whole_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o any_o man_n 11._o man_n in_o 2_o cor_fw-la hom_n 11._o he_o that_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n must_v have_v no_o spot_n find_v in_o he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v find_v but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o christ_n in_o rom._n hom_n 5_o &_o 17._o therefore_o he_o only_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n law_n hom._n 7._o in_o 3._o cap._n
in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o confirmation_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o saint_n hierom_n a_o great_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n know_v not_o these_o constitution_n of_o clement_n and_o 227_o father_n in_o the_o trullan_n council_n reject_v they_o as_o corrupt_a writing_n and_o so_o do_v 9_o do_v baronius_n anno_fw-la 32._o n_o 18.19_o et_fw-la anno_fw-la 102_o 9_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n abdias_n be_v reject_v for_o a_o counterfeit_n by_o 51._o by_o baron_fw-fr a_o 31._o n._n 18._o &_o 51._o n._n 51._o baronius_n by_o sulp._n by_o possevin_n apparat_fw-la sac_fw-la verbo_fw-la severus_n sulp._n possevine_n by_o 24._o by_o bellar._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operib_n in_o particulari_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o bellarmine_n yea_o by_o apostolorum_fw-la by_o sixtus_n senens_fw-la bibl._n lib._n 2._o apostolorum_fw-la paul_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v not_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n say_v 17_o say_v caietan_n comment_n in_o act._n 17_o cajetan_n as_o also_o 17._o also_o valla._n &_o eras_n in_o act_n 17._o valla_n and_o erasmus_n and_o photius_n and_o photius_n apud_fw-la possevinum_fw-la apparat_fw-la sac_fw-la verbo_fw-la photius_n photius_n bellarmine_n 7_o bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o confirm_v cap._n 7_o doubt_v of_o they_o yet_o those_o book_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o 21.19_o the_o rhem._n in_o luc._n 21.19_o rhemist_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o by_o 50._o by_o see_v cook_n censâra_fw-la pag._n 50._o bellarmine_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o for_o purgatory_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o for_o the_o form_n of_o monastical_a profession_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o more_o than_o thirty_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o live_v in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n set_v down_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o crab_n and_o binius_fw-la print_v anno_fw-la 1606._o and_o often_o cite_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o in_o other_o controversy_n and_o great_o magnify_v by_o some_o pope_n yet_o be_v plain_o find_v to_o be_v counterfeit_n both_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o romist_n own_o confession_n reason_n first_o the_o barbarous_a latin_a or_o rather_o lead_v of_o their_o stile_n most_o unlike_a the_o elegant_a stile_n of_o that_o age._n second_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o stile_n in_o they_o all_o which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o man_n writing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o far_o more_o barbarous_a age._n three_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o allege_v after_o jeroms_n translation_n which_o translation_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o in_o use_n of_o deuer_n hândred_o year_n after_o for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o bishop_n dye_v before_o jerom_n be_v bear_v 42._o bear_v baronius_n say_v the_o last_o of_o these_o bishop_n die_v anno_o 333._o and_o jerom_n be_v bear_v anno_fw-la 342._o see_v conference_n of_o d._n rainolds_n and_o hart_n chap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 3._o and_o d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o chap._n 34_o and_o 42._o four_o neither_o eusebius_n in_o the_o east_n nor_o jerom_n in_o the_o west_n after_o search_n of_o all_o library_n to_o furnish_v their_o history_n and_o memorial_n do_v any_o where_o mention_n these_o epistle_n five_o nether_a be_v they_o ever_o speak_v of_o or_o allege_v in_o the_o tough_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n concern_v appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o controversy_n these_o epistle_n will_v have_v clear_o end_v if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n extant_a show_v and_o approve_a beside_o all_o this_o the_o romish_a doctor_n themselves_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o corrupt_a writing_n or_o suppositious_a so_o their_o own_o cardinal_n 2._o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la cathol_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o cusanus_fw-la 14._o cusanus_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr romano_n pontif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o bellarmine_n and_o 7._o and_o baron_fw-fr anno_o 265._o n._n 6_o 7._o baronius_n find_v they_o and_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o conlius_n annot_fw-mi in_o do_v 16._o c._n septuaginta_fw-la contius_n utter_o condemn_v they_o as_o false_a amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o the_o narration_n of_o saint_n basils_n life_n go_v under_o his_o name_n glorious_o cite_v by_o master_n 33._o master_n harding_n art_n 1._o divis_fw-la 33._o harding_n to_o prove_v private_a mass_n and_o by_o 5._o by_o bellar._n de_fw-mi confirm_v cap._n 5._o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v confirmation_n a_o sacrament_n and_o by_o enchiridio_fw-la by_o cosler_n in_o enchiridio_fw-la costerus_n the_o jesuite_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n yet_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a by_o 380._o by_o baron_fw-fr anno_o 378._o n._n 10._o &_o anno_o 363._o n._n 55._o possevin_n apparat_fw-la sac_fw-la verbo_fw-la amphilochius_n bellar._n lib._n the_o script_n eccle_n ad_fw-la ann_n 380._o baronius_n and_o by_o possevine_n yea_o and_o by_o bellarmine_n himself_o to_o avoid_v infiniteness_n i_o will_v insist_v upon_o tract_n false_o impute_v to_o saint_n augustine_n bellarmine_n in_o one_o place_n lib_n de_fw-fr script_n eccle_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 420._o among_o many_o other_o reckon_v these_o 1_o libre_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n dogmat_fw-la 2_o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la 3_o lib._n de_fw-la mirabilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 4_o lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la 5_o lib._n viginti_fw-la unius_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la 6_o lib._n de_fw-fr salutaribus_fw-la documentis_fw-la 7_o lib._n hypognosticon_fw-la 8_o lib._n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la 9_o the_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o of_o boniface_n to_o austen_n 10_o explicatio_fw-la apocalypsis_n 11_o some_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la 12_o sermon_n ad_fw-la fratres_n in_o eremo_fw-la which_o also_o baronius_n reject_v 12._o reject_v baronius_n anno_fw-la 382._o n._n 26._o &_o anno_o 385._o n._n 12._o among_o many_o other_o also_o 13_o epistol_n ad_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la &_o obitu_fw-la hieronymi_n cite_v by_o bunderius_fw-la for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o peresius_n for_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v not_o saint_n austin_n say_v bellarmine_n 390._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 390._o and_o baronius_n 46._o baronius_n baronius_n a_o 420._o n._n 46._o 14_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la cite_v by_o turrian_n to_o prove_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o by_o the_o colonienses_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o saint_n austin_n say_v eccle_n say_v trithem_n de_fw-fr script_n eccle_n trithemius_n 3._o trithemius_n lovan_n in_o censura_fw-la in_o tom_n 3._o theologi_fw-la lovanienses_n and_o 26._o and_o delriuâ_n disquis_fw-la make_fw-mi lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o delrius_n 15_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 2._o cite_v by_o bellar._n for_o the_o real_a presence_n serm_n 55._o for_o canonical_a hour_n serm_n 60._o and_o 62._o for_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o fast_v serm_n 124._o and_o 142._o for_o peter_n primacy_n and_o serm_n 226._o cite_v by_o the_o english_a of_o douai_n to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n canonical_a and_o serm_n 228._o and_o 229._o cite_v by_o serarius_n to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n canonical_a and_o serm_n 244._o cite_v by_o sonnius_n art_n 3._o for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n say_v erasmus_n and_o martin_n lipsius_n the_o lovan_n divine_n reject_v 48_o of_o they_o and_o suspect_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o 47._o so_o that_o 48_o be_v count_v plain_a bastard_n and_o 145_o doubt_v 16_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la cite_v in_o the_o tridentine_a catechism_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 320._o confession_n cathechis_n trident._n fol._n 320._o and_o by_o 1â_n by_o alan_n defence_n purgator_n cap._n 1â_n alan_n and_o other_o for_o purgatory_n reject_v by_o erasmus_n libruus_fw-la erasmus_n erasm_n cens_fw-la sura_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la libruus_fw-la and_o the_o 4._o the_o lovanienses_n censura_fw-la in_o append_v tom_fw-mi 4._o divine_n of_o lovan_n and_o eccles_n and_o trithemius_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n trithemius_n and_o 420._o and_o bellar._n lib._n the_o script_n eccles_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 420._o bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o 17_o de_fw-fr quaestionibus_fw-la vet_z &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la cite_v by_o turrian_n for_o 11._o for_o confess_v aug._n lib._n 4._o c._n 9_o sec_fw-la 11._o priest_n vestment_n and_o by_o 13._o by_o dial._n 1._o c._n 13._o cope_n and_o the_o 17.27_o the_o annot._n in_o matth._n 17.27_o rhemist_n for_o peter_n primacy_n and_o by_o 14._o by_o dial_n 1._o c._n 14._o cope_n and_o 19_o and_o euchir_n c._n 19_o eckius_fw-la for_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n this_o book_n say_v 6._o say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap._n 3._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la effectu_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 10._o &_o lib._n
de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatum_fw-la lib._n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o saint_n augustine_n write_v strong_o against_o his_o error_n but_o reverent_o of_o his_o person_n call_v he_o beatissimum_fw-la &_o corona_fw-la martyrij_fw-la gloriosissimum_fw-la 3_o but_o be_v saint_n augustine_n free_a from_o all_o error_n himself_o no_o for_o he_o hold_v opinion_n that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n which_o none_o either_o protestant_n or_o papist_n do_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n 3._o aug._n epist_n 106._o &_o 28._o maldonat_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o ver_fw-la 53._o pag_n 719._o usher_n answ_n to_o irish_a jesuite_n pag._n 23._o &_o d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o who_o show_v that_o cyprian_a and_o tert._n be_v of_o aug._n opinion_n bellar._n de_fw-fr christo_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o maldonate_fw-it say_v also_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o it_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n about_o 600_o year_n bishop_n usher_n show_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n hold_v that_o use_n still_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v otherwise_o yet_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o saint_n augustine_n pope_n innocent_a or_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o glori_v that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o 4_o eusebius_n casariensis_n favour_v the_o arrian_n and_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n be_v a_o arrian_n heretic_n say_v bellarmine_n 5_o tertullian_n hold_v some_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n tert_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8_o §_o sexto_fw-la respondeo_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr christo_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o §._o sed_fw-la objicies_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o §_o arg_fw-mi tert_n we_o grant_v but_o bellarmine_n say_v plain_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n and_o so_o report_v pope_n zepherinus_n to_o be_v 6_o damascen_n do_v plain_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n say_v bellarmine_n 7_o bellarmine_n also_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n teach_v by_o tradition_n that_o christ_n suffer_v about_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o contrary_o tertullian_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o thirty_o year_n both_o which_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n be_v false_a say_v bellar._n ib._n 8_o many_o father_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o enjoy_v not_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v bless_v 54._o sixtus_n senens_fw-la bibl_n lib._n 6._o annot_v 345._o d._n field_n church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o &_o lib._n 5._o append._n 1._o p._n 54._o but_o only_o in_o hope_n and_o keep_v in_o some_o secret_a receptacle_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n sixtus_n senensis_n reckon_v many_o of_o they_o and_o cite_v their_o word_n namely_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 5._o see_v d._n whites_n defence_n pag._n 57_o in_o fine_a &_o d._n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 15._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sanctor_n beat_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o lactantius_n victorinus_n martyr_n pope_n john_n 22._o ambros_n irenaeus_n theophylact_fw-mi bernard_n bartholomeus_n medina_n add_v many_o more_o to_o wit_n saint_n james_n his_o liturgy_n origen_n prudentius_n chrysostome_n augustine_n theodoret_n areâas_n oecumenius_n bellarmine_n labour_v to_o clear_v some_o of_o these_o who_o his_o fellow_n condemn_v upon_o this_o error_n we_o find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o father_n prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o judge_v nor_o in_o heaven_n which_o all_o papist_n grant_v to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o yet_o allege_v the_o prayer_n ground_v thereon_o to_o confirm_v their_o purgatory_n out_o of_o which_o they_o say_v soul_n may_v be_v fetch_v and_o send_v to_o heaven_n long_o before_o the_o general_a judgement_n contrary_a to_o these_o father_n tenet_n aâton_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sanctor_n beat_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o §._o sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o sanctus_n aâton_n 9_o many_o father_n also_o think_v the_o very_a devil_n shall_v not_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n before_o the_o judgement_n day_n bellarmine_n reckon_v these_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n oecumenius_n epiphanius_n antonius_n apud_fw-la athanasium_fw-la ambrose_n jerom_n chrysostom_n augustine_n gregory_n theodoret_n bernard_n and_o some_o of_o they_o he_o excuse_v favourable_o but_o of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n oecumenius_n and_o epiphanius_n he_o say_v non_fw-la video_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la corum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la possimus_fw-la defendere_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o excuse_v their_o opinion_n from_o error_n 25._o bellar._n de_fw-fr baptis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o §_o praeter_fw-la hos_fw-la errores_fw-la jerom._n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la greg._n dialog_n 4._o cap._n 33._o aug._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 2._o part_n 16._o cap._n 11._o see_v d._n field_n church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o gloss_n in_o esay_n â3_n 1_o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 18._o &_o 24._o 2_o jb._n cap._n 1â_n &_o 25._o 3_o ib._n cap._n 20._o &_o 25._o 10_o bellarmine_n also_o say_v that_o many_o catholic_n hold_v a_o wrong_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o of_o this_o error_n he_o reckon_v saint_n ambrose_n beda_n bernard_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la magister_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la and_o pope_n nicholas_n 11_o saint_n jerom_n and_o saint_n gregory_n beside_o many_o other_o do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o saint_n depart_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o work_v wonderful_o where_o their_o memory_n be_v solemnize_v all_o which_o be_v modest_o doubt_v of_o and_o deny_v by_o saint_n augustine_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o other_o and_o not_o so_o hold_v by_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n 12_o origen_n hold_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a even_o the_o devil_n also_o shall_v final_o be_v save_v 1_o other_o hold_v that_o not_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o all_o man_n shall_v final_o be_v save_v 2_o other_o that_o only_a christian_n whether_o heretic_n or_o catholic_n 3_o other_o that_o only_a catholic_n all_o which_o saint_n augustine_n refute_v lib._n 21._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la cap._n 67._o 9_o bellar._n de_fw-fr purg._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o and_o say_v they_o be_v deceive_v as_o man_n lead_v by_o a_o humane_a kind_n of_o pity_n towards_o sinner_n 13_o many_o father_n see_v the_o manichee_n and_o stoical_a christian_n teach_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o man_n action_n which_o take_v away_o man_n guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o heat_n of_o opposition_n give_v too_o much_o to_o freewill_n and_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o grace_v by_o grace_n 1001._o maldon_n in_o joan._n 6.44_o pag._n 701._o perer._n in_o rom._n 9_o nu_fw-la 33._o pa._n 1001._o may_v merit_v grace_n four_o great_a learned_a jesuite_n senensis_n tolet_n maldonate_fw-it and_o pererius_n find_v this_o error_n and_o reproove_v it_o in_o chrysostome_n cyril_n theophilact_fw-mi euthymius_n ammonius_n photius_n ambrose_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o hieronymus_n maldonate_fw-it and_o pererius_n say_v plain_o n._n see_v d._n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 1_o 2._o §._o 4._o &_o sect_n 3._o §._o 7._o lit_fw-fr n._n these_o father_n opinion_n be_v affinis_fw-la pelagianorum_n errori_fw-la never_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o pelagian_a error_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n yet_o many_o roman_a doctor_n in_o this_o point_n object_n these_o father_n against_o us._n but_o we_o may_v well_o interpret_v their_o heat_n by_o more_o cool_a place_n of_o their_o own_o writing_n wherein_o they_o speak_v more_o sound_o of_o the_o point_n and_o we_o oppose_v many_o other_o learned_a father_n that_o be_v full_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n as_o gregory_n nyssen_n anselme_n bernard_n gregory_n cyprian_n fulgentius_n and_o saint_n augustine_n ib._n erasmus_n epist_n dedic_fw-la ante_fw-la libros_fw-la hilarij_fw-la citâa_fw-la mortono_n ib._n who_o be_v count_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n to_o deliver_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o for_o grace_n that_o the_o schoolman_n say_v he_o yield_v too_o little_a to_o freewill_n moderate_a master_n hooker_n say_v well_o 26._o hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n §_o 26._o the_o heresy_n of_o freewill_n be_v a_o millstone_n about_o the_o pelagian_o
all_o the_o evil_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v rend_v with_o contention_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o her_o own_o child_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a at_o that_o time_n and_o their_o dissension_n say_v the_o story_n be_v so_o scandalous_a that_o many_o be_v thereby_o alienate_v from_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n but_o constantine_n appoint_v a_o day_n to_o receive_v all_o their_o book_n of_o complaint_n when_o it_o come_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o join_v hand_n for_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o their_o call_n and_o in_o one_o great_a fire_n he_o burn_v all_o their_o book_n of_o accusation_n etc._n matth._n 11.29_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o etc._n etc._n three_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o all_o christian_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n leader_n of_o other_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v we_o to_o learn_v it_o of_o himself_o as_o his_o peculiar_a virtue_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n and_o not_o our_o own_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o even_o of_o he_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n he_o pronounce_v many_o woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n end_n read_v matth._n 23._o ver_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n for_o dishonour_v god_n corrupt_v his_o religion_n mislead_v the_o people_n and_o abuse_v they_o he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n damn_a creature_n child_n of_o hell_n fool_n and_o blind_a guide_n paint_a sepulchre_n full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n 44._o joh._n 8_o 44._o and_o elsewhere_o say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n and_o other_o jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n 23._o act_n 8.20_o 23._o so_o saint_n peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 13.10_o act._n 13.10_o and_o saint_n paul_n to_o elimas_n who_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o only_o excusable_a but_o commendable_a even_o when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o error_n which_o be_v condemnable_a 6._o phil._n 3.4_o 6._o for_o so_o saint_n paul_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v glory_v concern_v zeal_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n respondetur_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 7._o §._o &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la respondetur_fw-la four_o bellarmine_n somewhat_o excuse_v cyprian_n though_o sa_o the_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v sin_v mortal_o in_o cross_v and_o vex_v the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o right_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n at_o least_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v write_v such_o revile_v and_o reproachful_a word_n against_o the_o pope_n steven_n as_o he_o do_v in_o thât_a epistle_n to_o pompey_n call_v the_o pope_n superbum_fw-la imperitum_fw-la caecae_fw-la ac_fw-la prauae_fw-la mentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n proud_a unskillful_a of_o a_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n yet_o say_v bellarmine_n also_o it_o seem_v cyprian_n sin_v not_o mortal_o because_o he_o sin_v only_o of_o ignorance_n think_v the_o pope_n perniciosè_fw-la errare_fw-la to_o err_v dangerous_o and_o while_o he_o so_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o obey_v he_o because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n thus_o say_v bellarmine_n five_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n seq_fw-la see_v d._n white_a way_n digress_v 21._o eu_n ch_n hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o &_o seq_fw-la breed_v many_o broil_n in_o the_o church_n betwixt_o saint_n cyprian_n with_o the_o council_n of_o 80_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o also_o the_o metropolitan_o dionysius_n and_o firmilianus_n with_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n cappadocia_n galatia_n and_o cilicia_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o western_a bishop_n on_o the_o other_o part_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n or_o catholic_a bishop_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o entangle_v in_o this_o discord_n and_o many_o bitter_a speech_n and_o contumelious_a action_n and_o writing_n pass_v between_o they_o six_o 21._o eusâb_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o the_o strife_n betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n about_o the_o day_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunication_n the_o eastern_a church_n keep_v fast_o day_n the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n in_o march_n after_o the_o vernal_a equinoctial_a though_o it_o happen_v on_o the_o week_n day_n by_o tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n and_o saint_n philip_n 22._o ibib._n cap._n 22._o and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n live_v and_o die_v in_o asia_n as_o bishop_n polycrates_n writ_v but_o in_o diverse_a synod_n hold_v 1_o in_o palestina_n under_o b._n theophiluâ_n of_o caesarea_n and_o bish_n narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o in_o rome_n unâer_o pope_n victor_n 3_o in_o pontus_n under_o palmas_n 4_o in_o france_n under_o irenaeus_n 5_o in_o greece_n and_o other_o place_n it_o be_v order_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v not_o on_o the_o week_n day_n but_o on_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o 14_o day_n and_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 21._o ibid._n cap._n 21._o 23._o jbid._n cap._n 23._o procee_v in_o sinâ_n to_o pronounce_v all_o the_o reverenâ_n eastern_a bishop_n that_o keep_v it_o otherwise_o excommunicate_v and_o inveigh_v sore_o against_o they_o by_o letter_n but_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o western_a bishop_n also_o dislike_v victor_n do_v therein_o yea_o dissuade_v and_o sharp_o reproveâ_n he_o especial_o jrenaeus_fw-la with_o his_o brethren_n of_o france_n allege_v that_o for_o such_o like_a difference_n as_o this_o for_o example_n for_o the_o kââp_n ng_z of_o lent_n fast_o some_o only_a one_o day_n ib._n see_v the_o epistle_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o euseb_n history_n ib._n some_o two_o some_o more_o some_o forty_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o that_o by_o custom_n of_o long_a time_n before_o that_o age_n in_o such_o difference_n of_o fast_v they_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o never_o proceed_v to_o hate_v or_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o for_o such_o petty_a difference_n 13._o d._n field_n appendix_n 1._o part_n pag._n 116._o zozeman_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 15._o socrat._v lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o seventh_o grievous_a be_v the_o difference_n and_o contention_n betwixt_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o epiphanâus_a the_o one_o refuse_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o other_o the_o one_o accuse_v the_o other_o of_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o one_o curse_v the_o other_o and_o pray_v that_o he_o shall_v nâuer_o die_v a_o bishop_n the_o other_o curse_v he_o agaâne_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o return_v into_o his_o country_n alive_a bâth_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o chrysostome_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o die_v in_o banishment_n and_o epiphanius_n die_v in_o his_o return_n homeward_o yât_o be_v both_o of_o these_o excellent_a holy_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o thus_o contend_v eight_o and_o beside_o their_o own_o contention_n the_o take_n of_o part_n with_o they_o draw_v on_o much_o mischieife_n theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n join_v with_o epiphanius_n against_o chrysostome_n and_o with_o they_o join_v the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n as_o they_o fancy_v the_o empress_n be_v set_v against_o chrysostome_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o sermon_n against_o woman_n she_o incense_v the_o emperor_n by_o who_o appointment_n theopilus_n call_v a_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n at_o chalcedon_n whither_o all_o chrysostomâs_n enemy_n resort_v and_o there_o pronounce_v he_o depose_v cyrinus_n bishop_n there_o call_v he_o impious_a arrogant_a and_o froward_a from_o thence_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o constantinople_n but_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n meet_v they_o to_o do_v they_o honour_n there_o they_o object_v many_o crime_n against_o he_o and_o cite_v he_o to_o answer_v but_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v except_v against_o they_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_a council_n but_o final_o they_o condemn_v he_o for_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n this_o be_v noise_v in_o the_o city_n cause_v a_o great_a sedition_n multitude_n watch_v about_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v his_o carry_v away_o anâ_n cry_v out_o his_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o practice_v he_o
be_v drive_v out_o notwithstanding_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o to_o appeal_v the_o tumult_n of_o people_n he_o be_v recall_v 16._o socrates_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 16._o place_v agâine_o in_o his_o bishopric_n restore_v to_o preach_v and_o so_o continue_v a_o while_n but_o not_o without_o tumult_n wherein_o many_o be_v wound_v and_o many_o kill_v and_o when_o he_o be_v banish_v again_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o senate_n hâuse_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o revenge_n baronius_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o this_o contention_n 51._o baron_fw-fr tomo_fw-la 5._o anno_fw-la 400._o nu_fw-la 51._o say_v thus_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o great_a and_o lamentable_a narration_n of_o strife_n and_o direful_a persecution_n not_o of_o gentile_n against_o christian_n nor_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n nor_o of_o wicked_a man_n against_o good_a and_o just_a but_o which_o be_v monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a even_o of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n one_o against_o another_o nine_o 44._o socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 33._o d._n fâeld_v church_n lib_n 5_o cap_n 33._o &_o âpâend_v 1_o part_n pag_n 116_o 117_o 118._o &c_n &c_n d_o hall_n columbâ_n no_o pag._n 44._o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o three_o general_a council_n there_o arise_v great_a contântions_n betwixt_o cyril_n of_o alexan_n ria_fw-la and_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n two_o patriarch_n either_o of_o they_o thunder_a anathematism_n against_o other_o and_o deprive_v each_o other_o of_o their_o church_n theodore_v unhappy_o thrust_v his_o sickle_n into_o johns_n harvest_n against_o who_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o euoptius_n cyrillus_n grievous_o inveigh_v theodoret_n accuse_v cyrill_a of_o apollinarisme_n and_o cyrill_n accuse_v theodoret_n of_o n_n storianisme_n and_o this_o fury_n spread_v so_o far_o that_o it_o draw_v almost_o the_o christian_a world_n into_o side_n so_o that_o when_o afterward_o theodoret_n will_v have_v come_v into_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n the_o egyptian_a and_o other_o reverend_a bishop_n cry_v if_o we_o receive_v theodoret_n we_o cast_v out_o cyril_n the_o canon_n cast_v out_o theodoret_n god_n abhor_v he_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o again_o in_o the_o eight_o action_n the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o open_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v a_o nestorian_n away_o with_o the_o heretic_n yet_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o theodoret_n have_v willing_o subscribe_v to_o the_o orthodox_n creed_n and_o to_o leo_n epistle_n the_o whole_a synoâ_n cry_v with_o one_o uâyce_n theodoret_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a sea_n let_v the_o church_n receive_v her_o catholic_a pastor_n antiquus_fw-la your_o discourse_n have_v â_o t_o i_o into_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o âoâ_n grief_n that_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n have_v hold_v any_o error_n at_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o bitter_a contention_n among_o they_o joy_n that_o see_v there_o be_v such_o they_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o i_o for_o that_o will_v make_v i_o more_o moderate_a in_o think_v of_o they_o though_o reverent_o as_o holy_a man_n yet_o still_o as_o man_n subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v their_o say_n rule_v of_o my_o faith_n or_o their_o do_n pattern_n of_o my_o life_n but_o altogether_o to_o make_v the_o most_o holy_a perfect_a infallible_a and_o unstained_a word_n of_o god_n the_o guide_v of_o both_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v i_o also_o more_o wise_a in_o esteem_v man_n now_o live_v reverent_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o i_o see_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o humane_a frailty_n such_o as_o i_o perceive_v the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v have_v but_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o any_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o lead_v i_o to_o judge_v how_o you_o can_v challenge_v the_o father_n to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n more_o than_o the_o roman_n may_v challenge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o they_o i_o perceive_v well_o they_o differ_v from_o both_o in_o many_o thing_n wherein_o you_o both_o refuse_v they_o antiquissimus_fw-la you_o make_v that_o use_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o i_o wish_v for_o the_o rule_n to_o direct_v your_o judgement_n i_o have_v point_v at_o it_o often_o and_o now_o i_o will_v brief_o and_o as_o full_o as_o i_o can_v lay_v it_o open_v unto_o you_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n by_o this_o chapter_n have_v four_o section_n the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o rule_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o second_o of_o the_o rule_n enlarge_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o age_n the_o three_o of_o objection_n arise_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o their_o answer_n the_o four_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v still_o to_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o rule_n the_o first_o section_n §_o 1._o the_o rule_n in_o general_n §_o 2._o open_v by_o distinction_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n §_o 3._o a_o necessity_n to_o have_v a_o short_a rule_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 4._o this_o rule_n be_v describe_v by_o saint_n paul_n §_o 5._o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o deliver_v the_o most_o necessary_a fundamental_a point_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o baptize_v they_o §_o 6._o the_o like_a practice_n use_v by_o the_o follow_a primitive_a church_n to_o their_o catechumeni_fw-la before_o baptism_n §._o 1._o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o christian_n and_o church_n by_o be_v this_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o do_v sufficient_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n witting_o and_o obstinate_o that_o overthrow_n any_o of_o these_o fundamental_a point_n they_o be_v undoubted_o of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n §._o 2._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o rule_n note_n 1_o saint_n paul_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o the_o word_n foundation_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o whereupon_o our_o salvation_n be_v build_v that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o verse_n 11._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n act_n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v saint_n peter_n confession_n matth._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o which_o confession_n as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o second_o the_o word_n foundation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v salvation_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o ephes_n 2.20_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o household_n or_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v twelve_o foundation_n revel_v 21.14_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o man_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n §._o 3._o 2_o although_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v or_o from_o it_o necessary_o deduce_v be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v yet_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v thorough_o conceive_v and_o uniform_o profess_v they_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v 22._o b._n usher_n serm._n at_o wansted_n pag_n 22._o nor_o in_o any_o age_n have_v be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v manifest_o prove_v chapter_n prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n variety_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v tolerate_v and_o must_v not_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n which_o all_o must_v hold_v in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n heaven_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o deep_a clerk_n only_o which_o understand_v all_o or_o for_o such_o as_o never_o differ_v in_o any_o opinion_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 132_o 12._o but_o even_o for_o such_o also_o as_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v through_o a_o
to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v sixt._n god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o grace_n he_o forgive_v sin_n and_o restore_v sinner_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n to_o his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n seven_o god_n be_v the_o bestower_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o heavenly_a felicity_n in_o who_o the_o high_a happiness_n of_o bless_a soul_n consist_v of_o the_o other_o seven_o article_n concern_v the_o humane_a nature_n the_o first_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n debase_v himself_o from_o heauân_n to_o these_o inferior_a part_n descend_v and_o assume_v the_o human_a nature_n and_o couple_v it_o to_o himself_o with_o a_o marvellous_a knot_n and_o bond_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o after_o that_o conjunction_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o both_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o therefore_o in_o time_n he_o be_v conceive_v without_o father_n of_o a_o uncorrupt_a virgin_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o work_v in_o she_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o god_n man._n the_o second_o show_v the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n take_v humane_a nature_n of_o the_o undefiled_a virgin_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o many_o be_v at_o once_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a five_o rgin_n the_o three_o show_v how_o chriââ_n our_o lord_n do_v most_o excellent_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o work_v miracle_n die_v and_o make_v his_o end_n under_o pilate_n the_o judge_n and_o precedent_n and_o under_o he_o endure_v a_o unjust_a condemnation_n and_o suffer_v the_o most_o shameful_a kind_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o sustain_v the_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o we_o and_o refuse_v not_o burial_n offer_v unto_o he_o in_o another_o man_n sepulchre_n the_o four_o article_n teach_v how_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n descend_v in_o his_o soul_n into_o inferoâ_n into_o or_o the_o low_a part_n inferoâ_n hell_n both_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o devil_n and_o also_o the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o father_n there_o detain_v and_o in_o his_o body_n he_o lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o five_o profess_v that_o christ_n the_o three_o day_n return_v conquerânâ_n from_o the_o low_a part_n to_o lâfe_v immortal_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n by_o his_o own_o force_n and_o power_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o sixth_o show_v how_o christ_n have_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o own_o power_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o may_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o above_o all_o may_v be_v chief_o worship_v of_o all_o who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o as_o god_n exercise_v equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o shine_v with_o divine_a majesty_n the_o seven_o article_n set_v out_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n when_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a flesh_n shall_v descend_v again_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o terrible_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v open_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n before_o who_o tribunal_n all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n shall_v stand_v whether_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v they_o yet_o alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o dead_a before_o these_o 14_o article_n i_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o full_a word_n of_o azorius_fw-la not_o that_o i_o approve_v every_o word_n and_o point_n therein_o but_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n what_o and_o how_o much_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o know_v and_o to_o believe_v explicitè_fw-fr to_o his_o salvation_n note_v he_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v explicitè_fw-fr who_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v he_o or_o which_o he_o conceive_v in_o his_o thought_n and_o he_o believe_v implicitè_fw-fr which_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o generality_n and_o in_o that_o thing_n believe_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v calce_fw-la azor_n ib._n cap._n 6._o in_o calce_fw-la thus_o say_v azorius_fw-la out_o of_o gabriel_n the_o schoolman_n §._o 3._o large_a abundant_a in_o superfluis_fw-la deficiunt_fw-la in_o necessarijs_fw-la beââ_n sâprâ_n l_o tâk_fw-fr seeâellar_n âellar_z in_o thât_a chapter_n at_o large_a first_o these_o article_n upon_o due_a consideration_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v two_o fault_n they_o contain_v too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a too_o much_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o humanity_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o father_n there_o detain_v as_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n they_o shall_v be_v caterum_fw-la costerus_n âuchir_o cap._n 1._o pag._n 49._o §_o caterum_fw-la costerus_n the_o jesuite_n say_v also_o that_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v and_o to_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n be_v plain_o enough_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n second_o these_o article_n also_o contain_v too_o little_a for_o here_o want_v something_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o creed_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o necessary_a instruction_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o call_v symbolum_n a_o badge_n or_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a people_n obââtes_n axor_fw-la ib._n cap._n 5._o §_o postremo_fw-la obââtes_n there_o be_v indeed_o three_o symbol_n or_o creed_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o brief_a comprehension_n of_o the_o public_a necessary_a doctrine_n thereof_o for_o all_o christ_n ans_fw-fr to_o know_v and_o profess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o nâcene_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n which_o three_o do_v not_o contain_v diverse_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n set_v forth_o more_o large_o oâ_n brief_o ân_o more_o or_o few_o word_n more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o to_o confute_v heresy_n as_o they_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o creed_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o these_o fourteen_o article_n be_v not_o mention_v three_o beside_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o romanist_n account_v very_o necessary_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n that_o of_o purgatory_n that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o they_o have_v whole_o leave_v out_o as_o they_o have_v do_v also_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o general_o all_o other_o thing_n almost_o which_o we_o refuse_v show_v thereby_o and_o so_o much_o gratify_v we_o that_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o ordinary_a christian_n to_o believe_v to_o salvation_n four_o and_o the_o view_n of_o these_o article_n may_v confirm_v any_o man_n in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n because_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v except_v that_o one_o clause_n of_o one_o of_o they_o all_o these_o article_n which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n neither_o do_v the_o protestant_n hold_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o cross_v they_o §._o 4._o but_o bellarmine_n touch_v upon_o this_o point_n initio_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o initio_fw-la in_o answer_v to_o irenaeus_n and_o diverse_a other_o father_n that_o say_v the_o apostle_n write_v all_o that_o they_o preach_v say_v more_o brief_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o of_o some_o sacrament_n other_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o the_o manifest_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o ready_a will_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v lawful_o propound_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o distinction_n say_v he_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n no_o man_n of_o a_o ripe_a age_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n but_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n at_o least_o explicit_a of_o the_o latter_a man_n be_v ordinary_o
overthrow_v it_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o many_o opinion_n and_o practice_n now_o general_o retain_v in_o it_o as_o the_o galatian_n hold_v the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o withal_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v circumcision_n with_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n write_v unto_o they_o gal._n 5_o 2_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o he_o become_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n yet_o by_o join_v other_o thing_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o teach_v many_o thing_n pernicious_a in_o christian_a faith_n do_v by_o consequence_n plain_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n plain_o say_v his_o margin_n in_o all_o man_n sight_n who_o eye_n god_n have_v enlighten_v to_o behold_v his_o truth_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o error_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v not_o that_o which_o in_o light_n be_v plain_a one_o of_o their_o pernicious_a error_n he_o touch_v there_o in_o the_o margensay_n 11._o ibid._n §._o 11._o they_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o nestorius_n full_o the_o same_o with_o eutiche_n about_o the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n nature_n more_o he_o mention_v else_o where_o in_o the_o text_n call_v they_o such_o impiety_n as_o by_o their_o law_n they_o have_v establish_v and_o whereunto_o all_o that_o be_v among_o they_o either_o do_v indeed_o assent_v or_o else_o be_v by_o powerful_a mean_n force_v in_o show_n and_o appearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o 2d_o see_v also_o ibid._n §_o 2d_o for_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v maintain_v that_o the_o same_o credit_n and_o reverence_n that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v give_v to_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n ministerial_a over_o the_o universal_a church_n militant_a that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v saint_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o intercessor_n and_o such_o like_a §._o 3._o antiquus_fw-la how_o agree_v this_o with_o that_o you_o say_v before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v the_o papacy_n therein_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o luther_n time_n for_o even_o those_o who_o you_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n which_o now_o you_o say_v destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n antiquissimus_fw-la understand_v we_o right_o they_o that_o hold_v these_o and_o such_o like_a error_n for_o worldly_a respect_n know_v they_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o make_v semblance_n of_o allow_v that_o which_o in_o heart_n and_o judgement_n they_o condemn_v as_o also_o they_o that_o heretical_o maintain_v they_o by_o hold_v they_o obstinate_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n mr._n hooker_n make_v no_o doubt_n 9_o cyprian_n cite_v beâore_o cap._n 1._o sect._n 4_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v 3_o 1â_n 11._o so_o alâo_o âil_n 3.2_o gall_n 3._o â0_n 12._o &_o 1_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o their_o condemnation_n without_o a_o actual_a repentance_n be_v inevitable_a and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n famous_a sentence_n by_o i_o cite_v before_o and_o by_o saint_n paul_n say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o but_o many_o live_v in_o these_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v error_n or_o heresy_n 12._o hooker_n ibid._n §_o 12._o nor_o ever_o understand_v that_o the_o consequent_a thereof_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n they_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o observe_v exact_o what_o be_v prescribe_v they_o 13._o ibid._n §_o 13._o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v dishonour_v he_o they_o do_v but_o erroneous_o practice_v what_o their_o guide_n hereticallly_n teach_v and_o though_o the_o pit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o guide_n and_o of_o the_o guide_v in_o blindness_n yet_o god_n mercy_n may_v save_v they_o that_o sin_v only_o of_o erroneous_a piety_n and_o be_v mere_o deceive_v by_o think_v too_o well_o and_o trust_v too_o much_o their_o heretical_a teacher_n not_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o damnation_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o this_o be_v confirm_v likewise_o by_o the_o former_a sentence_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n 26._o cyprian_n cite_v before_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o sect_n 3._o augustine_n cite_v before_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o in_o the_o v._o reason_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o &_o 15.14_o gall_n 1.2_o &_o 5_o 2_o 4_o 10._o hook_n ib._n §_o 26._o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n augustine_n former_o allege_v and_o by_o saint_n paul_n embrace_v the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n as_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v of_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n for_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o circumcision_n or_o the_o froward_a stiffnecked_a and_o obstinate_a defender_n thereof_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n saint_n paul_n call_v dog_n phil._n 3.2_o and_o wish_v they_o cut_v off_o gal._n 5_o 12._o and_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v gall_n 1.8_o but_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o error_n of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o retain_v a_o mind_n docible_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o follow_v it_o they_o saint_n paul_n pity_v to_o they_o he_o write_v as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1.2_o they_o with_o fatherly_a tenderness_n he_o admonish_v instruct_v and_o embrace_v as_o his_o child_n §._o 4._o and_o although_o many_o of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dye_v in_o their_o error_n not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v error_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v never_o to_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o yet_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n that_o many_o of_o they_o die_v before_o s._n paul_n either_o hear_v of_o their_o seduce_a or_o have_v time_n to_o reduce_v they_o but_o of_o their_o &_o the_o live_n also_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o epistle_n before_o he_o deliver_v his_o instruction_n he_o speak_v comfortable_o and_o salute_v they_o as_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n 20._o hooker_n ibid._n §_o 18._o &_o 20._o and_o mr._n hooker_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o repentance_n even_o for_o unknowen_a sin_n the_o least_o sin_n in_o deed_n word_n or_o thought_n be_v to_o be_v account_v deadly_a without_o repentance_n and_o god_n mercy_n yet_o many_o sin_n escape_v we_o without_o knowledge_n of_o they_o &_o many_o which_o we_o observe_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o without_o actual_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n or_o observation_n of_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o actual_a or_o particular_a repentance_n of_o they_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n inviolable_a in_o their_o heart_n have_v a_o general_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n though_o for_o actual_a know_v sin_n a_o actual_a and_o particular_a repentance_n be_v require_v 28._o see_v archb._n abbot_n ag_n hil._n reason_n 5._o §_o 28._o yet_o for_o secret_a and_o unknown_a sin_n as_o common_a oversight_n error_n and_o such_o as_o we_o either_o know_v not_o or_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n a_o general_a hatred_n and_o a_o general_a repentance_n of_o all_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 19.12_o psal_n 51._o title_n psal_n 19.12_o david_n repent_v actual_o particular_o and_o punctual_o for_o his_o know_a particular_a sin_n but_o of_o other_o he_o say_v in_o general_a who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n or_o know_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v lord_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n 1.13_o see_v here_o chap._n 3._o §_o 1.13_o many_o ancient_a father_n erroneous_o hold_v freewill_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o account_v heretic_n because_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a ignorance_n whereof_o they_o be_v never_o convict_v
neither_o be_v there_o any_o full_a sufficient_a settle_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o point_n in_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n nor_o the_o evil_a consequence_n thereof_o discern_v and_o heresy_n be_v the_o obstinate_a maintain_n of_o such_o error_n after_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_o teach_v sufficient_a to_o convict_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o millenary_a error_n ibid._n see_v ibid._n and_o many_o other_o which_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v as_o afore_o be_v mention_v §._o 5._o here_o you_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v charge_v with_o error_n 17._o hock_n ibid._n §_o 17._o by_o consequence_n whereof_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_o overthrow_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n extinguish_v second_o the_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a maintainer_n thereof_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n be_v guilty_a of_o unavoidable_a condemnation_n without_o actual_a repentance_n three_o our_o father_n that_o live_v in_o those_o error_n end_n d._n whiââ_n woy_n pag._n 448._o mornây_o church_n cap._n 9_o end_n and_o hold_v they_o only_o upon_o ignorance_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v not_o think_v they_o do_v amiss_o and_o never_o understand_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o they_o might_n by_o their_o general_a hatred_n and_o repentance_n of_o all_o sin_n though_o unknown_a be_v save_v through_o god_n mercy_n and_o by_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o nothing_o in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o intent_n contrary_a thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n four_o this_o ignorance_n in_o these_o time_n can_v give_v any_o colour_n of_o excuse_n since_o by_o reason_n of_o luther_n opposition_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v better_o discuss_v the_o error_n discover_v and_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o they_o sufficient_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o other_o country_n but_o even_o by_o our_o own_o english_a so_o that_o after_o so_o large_a a_o publication_n thereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n he_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o unto_o they_o 12._o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o which_o cause_n god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n §._o 6._o antiquus_fw-la you_o bring_v forth_o but_o one_o man_n and_o make_v he_o great_a with_o praise_n as_o if_o with_o his_o great_a person_n and_o big_a word_n like_o goliath_n he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o scar_n and_o and_o fright_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o god_n antiquissimus_fw-la no_o sir_n i_o bring_v he_o forth_o as_o humble_a david_n against_o your_o goliath_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o will_v if_o you_o require_v it_o adjoine_v unto_o he_o many_o other_o worthy_n like_o david_n able_a to_o quell_v all_o your_o giant_n not_o with_o big_a word_n but_o with_o sound_a blow_n ult._n d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n pag._n ult._n second_o our_o worthy_a doctor_n field_n in_o his_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o show_v your_o corruption_n and_o refute_v they_o but_o for_o the_o present_a read_v only_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n where_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n 2_o number_n of_o erroneous_a point_n wherein_o man_n live_v and_o die_v can_v never_o be_v save_v and_o wherein_o that_o church_n show_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o faction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o babylon_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v fly_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n three_o our_o worthy_a bishop_n downam_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n show_v the_o same_o his_o whole_a three_o book_n set_v out_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o christ_n especial_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n show_v her_o opposition_n against_o the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o allege_v your_o own_o author_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o the_o say_v four_o the_o like_a do_v d._n gabriel_n powell_n in_o his_o two_o book_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la if_o i_o shall_v but_o reckon_v up_o the_o name_n only_o of_o protestant_n which_o write_n of_o these_o point_n punctual_o as_o these_o above_o name_v or_o otherwise_o other_o large_o or_o brief_o either_o purposely_o or_o occasional_o and_o obiter_fw-la by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v be_v needless_o tedious_a five_o 261._o m._n perkins_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n pag._n 261._o i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o one_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n mr._n perkins_n in_o his_o lecture_n upon_o jude_n verse_n 19_o he_o say_v we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n 1_o for_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o man_n except_o from_o the_o private_a society_n of_o notorious_a offender_n only_o in_o private_a conversation_n 1._o cor_fw-la 5.11_o but_o only_a for_o error_n in_o doctrine_n 2_o and_o not_o for_o all_o error_n but_o only_o for_o error_n great_a and_o weighty_a for_o small_a error_n cut_v not_o of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o cause_v a_o separation_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 15_o and_o 3_o for_o those_o weighty_a error_n even_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o foundation_n if_o they_o behold_v only_o of_o frailty_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v but_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n then_o with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v and_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o 1_o tim_fw-la 6.3_o 4.5_o act_n 19.9.2_o chron._n 11.4_o 16_o 17._o antiquus_fw-la i_o like_v well_o of_o mr._n perkins_n judgement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v separation_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o great_a and_o weighty_a error_n against_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o those_o only_o when_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o obstinacy_n but_o where_o do_v he_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o any_o such_o antiquissimus_fw-la even_o in_o the_o same_o exposition_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jude_n verse_n 3_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o common_a salvation_n from_o pag._n 37_o to_o pag_n 97._o there_o he_o describe_v 21_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o 11_o ground_n of_o god_n service_n and_o good_a life_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o there_o he_o show_v do_v very_o much_o infringe_v and_o in_o many_o thing_n overthrow_v by_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o it_o maintain_v reed_n and_o weigh_v they_o advise_o section_n 4._o §_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n or_o great_a profit_n of_o preach_v even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o all_o necessary_a principle_n §_o 2._o as_o israel_n need_v all_o help_n after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o be_v too_o little_a §_o 3._o the_o profit_n of_o preach_v in_o general_n §_o 4._o some_o particular_n for_o continual_a spiritual_a food_n cordial_a medicine_n and_o comfort_n memory_n armour_n etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o the_o continual_a need_n thereof_o be_v find_v in_o all_o church_n plant_v even_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o time_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la i_o will_v read_v they_o at_o my_o better_a leisure_n but_o now_o by_o the_o way_n by_o your_o allow_v these_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n to_o salvation_n you_o seem_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o necessity_n of_o so_o much_o preach_v as_o be_v use_v among_o you_o for_o what_o need_v so_o much_o preach_v and_o hear_v when_o man_n be_v already_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n antiquissimus_fw-la preach_v be_v still_o necessary_a because_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n must_v continual_o receive_v increase_n 1â_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 1â_n as_o s._n peter_n exhort_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o late_a epistle_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n if_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o all_o believer_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n that_o no_o relic_n of_o blindness_n or_o
corruption_n remain_v in_o their_o understanding_n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 12._o rome_n 7.23_o gall_n 5.17_o eph_n 6.11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n will_n and_o affection_n no_o temptation_n avocation_n suffocation_n and_o seduction_n in_o the_o world_n to_o withdraw_v they_o your_o speech_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n but_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o common_a in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o powerful_a it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o use_v of_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v especial_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n which_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n renew_v raise_v and_o blow_v up_o as_o bellows_n do_v the_o fire_n our_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o else_o will_v soon_o wax_v cold_a die_v out_o and_o be_v extinguish_v 4.10_o 2_o cor._n 4.10_o but_o by_o these_o mean_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n §._o 2._o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v already_o teach_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o yet_o the_o lord_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v interpretation_n and_o full_a explication_n thereof_o and_o many_o ceremony_n for_o their_o better_a train_n and_o exercise_n in_o those_o ground_n and_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o they_o from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o think_v it_o also_o necessary_a to_o give_v they_o a_o deuteronomie_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n &c_n deut._n 1.3_o 6._o &c_n &c_n after_o it_o have_v be_v full_o deliver_v beside_o the_o extraordinary_a testimony_n of_o his_o continual_a presence_n with_o they_o 17.5_o exod._n 13.21_o &_o 16.11_o 14._o &_o 17.5_o by_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n and_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n by_o manna_n from_o heaven_n quaik_n from_o the_o sea_n water_n from_o the_o rock_n strange_a victory_n deliverance_n sign_n &_o wonder_n blessing_n and_o punishment_n all_o which_o be_v sermon_n unto_o they_o of_o god_n power_n and_o love_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o obedience_n and_o service_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 15.21_o act_n 15.21_o where_o they_o be_v settle_v they_o have_v continual_a read_n and_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n every_o sabbath_n day_n continual_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n and_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o exercise_v they_o to_o obedience_n comfort_n faith_n and_o hope_v in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o salvation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v too_o little_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n or_o from_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o nation_n verse_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o 11._o first_o verse_n for_o all_o this_o many_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n adultery_n tempt_v of_o god_n murmur_a and_o other_o sin_n so_o that_o multitude_n of_o they_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o destroy_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o our_o example_n §._o 3._o therefore_o we_o also_o have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ground_n well_o lay_v but_o of_o continual_a explication_n and_o application_n thereof_o excitation_n of_o our_o affection_n exhortation_n to_o obedience_n renovation_n of_o our_o memory_n armour_n against_o temptation_n of_o seduction_n or_o profaneness_n comfort_n against_o all_o affliction_n food_n against_o all_o faint_n and_o physic_n against_o all_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o which_o the_o contiunall_n use_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n minister_v unto_o us._n 5-10_a col._n 3.16_o heb._n 10.25_o heb._n 3.12_o 13._o psal_n 1.1_o deut._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o heb._n 6.1_o eph._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 5-10_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v every_o where_o exhort_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v plentiful_o among_o we_o that_o we_o forsake_v not_o the_o assembly_n that_o we_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o that_o we_o meditate_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n that_o we_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n to_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n that_o by_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n by_o continual_a add_v further_o degree_n to_o our_o first_o grace_n we_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o something_o be_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a necessitate_v finis_fw-la to_o attain_v the_o end_n as_o be_v these_o fundamental_a doctrine_n other_o thing_n be_v also_o necessary_a but_o necessitate_v mediâ_n as_o profitable_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o that_o end_n such_o be_v the_o remove_n of_o all_o hindrance_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o furtherance_n wherein_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a instrument_n §._o 4._o 14._o luke_n 8.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o heb._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o god_n word_n be_v not_o only_a seed_n to_o be_v once_o sow_v but_o food_n to_o be_v often_o minister_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n grow_v as_o our_o body_n by_o corporal_a so_o our_o soul_n by_o continual_a use_n of_o spiritual_a food_n must_v grow_v increase_n and_o be_v strengthen_v 2_o not_o only_o food_n but_o wine_n 3.15.31_o see_v psal_n 119.49.50_o 9â_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o 5._o act_n 2.46_o &_o 3.15.31_o or_o medicine_n to_o comfort_v the_o faint_a heart_n in_o all_o affliction_n in_o life_n or_o death_n the_o believer_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v for_o their_o consolation_n 3_o and_o for_o renew_v of_o weak_a memory_n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o rom._n 15.14_o 15._o phil._n 3.1_o 2._o thess_n 2.5_o st._n peter_n say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n though_o they_o know_v the_o thing_n before_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n the_o like_a say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n philippian_n thessalonian_o upon_o which_o last_o place_n saint_n chrysostome_n comment_v say_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o we_o have_v need_v often_o to_o review_v and_o renew_v the_o seed_n we_o have_v sow_v cover_v it_o well_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n hedge_n and_o fence_v it_o from_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n weed_n and_o water_n it_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v etc._n etc._n 4_o for_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n pure_a and_o sound_a from_o corruption_n which_o may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o wicked_a teacher_n and_o witless_a hearer_n some_o may_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n and_o turn_v aside_o to_o vain_a jangle_n yea_o to_o loose_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 8._o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 6_o 19_o &_o 4.1_o 2_o tim._n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n some_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n and_o of_o witless_a hearer_n saint_n paul_n say_v also_o 4.3.4_o 2_o tim._n 4.3.4_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o will_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n to_o prevent_v which_o mischief_n 2._o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o saint_n paul_n for_o a_o especial_a remedy_n severe_o charge_v timothy_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reproove_v rebuke_n exhort_v withal_o long_o suffer_v and_o doctrine_n and_o give_v he_o especial_a warning_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 1.13_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v he_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n §._o 5._o these_o warning_n which_o saint_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n we_o shall_v find_v needful_a in_o all_o church_n even_o in_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o foundation_n be_v substantial_o lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o saint_n paul_n have_v plant_v a_o glorious_a church_n at_o rome_n 31_o act_n 28.30_o 31_o continue_v there_o two_o year_n together_o in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n receive_v all_o comer_n
principal_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o protestant_n have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o because_o you_o have_v no_o priest_n or_o true_a minister_n send_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o urge_v whereof_o give_v i_o leave_v somewhat_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o antiquissimus_fw-la say_v what_o you_o will_n i_o hope_v to_o give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n antiquus_fw-la first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n without_o true_a minister_n to_o teach_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o perform_v the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o god_n people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n etc._n salvation_n ephes_n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o give_v all_o necessary_a gift_n unto_o man_n make_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n gather_v and_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o world_n jb._n verse_n 13._o that_o all_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o lord_n ambassador_n 20._o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o planter_n waterer_n husbandman_n bvilder_n yea_o co-adjutors_a and_o workers-together-with_a god_n 9_o god_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3.6_o 9_o second_o therefore_o these_o minister_n must_v be_v furnish_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o two_o thing_n 1_o with_o authority_n to_o meddle_v with_o this_o holy_a service_n 2_o with_o power_n effectual_o to_o perform_v those_o ancient_a act_n of_o gracious_a efficacy_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o teach_v of_o true_a save_a doctrine_n forgive_a of_o sin_n and_o administer_a the_o admirable_a holy_a sacrament_n which_o no_o man_n of_o any_o other_o rank_n can_v do_v and_o which_o they_o only_o can_v do_v who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o furnish_v with_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o with_o who_o god_n effectual_o work_v to_o which_o end_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n give_v to_o priest_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n officer_n imprint_n a_o character_n in_o the_o receiver_n sine_fw-la receiver_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o §_o propositio_fw-la sexta._fw-it &_o §_o prop._n tertia_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v god_n be_v present_a promise_n present_a by_o covenant_n or_o promise_n ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la and_o concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o supernatural_a effect_n which_o he_o do_v not_o where_o his_o character_n be_v want_v therefore_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n with_o this_o commission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_v etc._n you_v joh._n 20.21_o etc._n etc._n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v where_o he_o give_v they_o both_o commission_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n 20._o gospel_n matth._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o first_o mention_v his_o unbounded_a power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o his_o subjection_n add_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n with_o their_o person_n while_o they_o live_v and_o with_o their_o successor_n while_o the_o world_n last_v with_o his_o power_n and_o effectual_a work_n with_o they_o so_o that_o christ_n must_v send_v and_o he_o must_v furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o power_n and_o no_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o this_o office_n or_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 5.4_o aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o three_o then_o as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n his_o apostle_n 20.21_o apostle_n joh_n 20.21_o so_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o afterward_o choose_v and_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n and_o give_v they_o the_o like_a power_n to_o ordain_v other_o both_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n titus_n in_o crect_n tit._n crect_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim_n &_o tit._n by_o this_o mean_v all_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v their_o succession_n and_o ordination_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a bishop_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o former_a true_a bishop_n and_o they_o by_o other_o former_a and_o so_o upward_o ascend_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n &_o to_o christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o they_o must_v derive_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o all_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o saint_n jerom_n say_v sacerdotem_fw-la say_v hieroâym_n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la it_o can_v be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v no_o ministry_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 39_o but_o cypr._n plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la lib._n 4._o ep_n 10._o citat_fw-la à _fw-fr possevino_n bibl_n select_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 31._o ad_fw-la interrog_n 4._o &_o d._n field_n church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o people_n unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o tertullian_n further_o supra_fw-la further_o tertull._n lib._n de_n prescript_n bellar._n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la let_v heretic_n show_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n and_o run_v over_o the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n come_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o begin_n so_o that_o their_o first_o bishop_n have_v some_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n for_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n reckon_v clement_n ordain_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v magnum_fw-la say_v cypr._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la novatianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v be_v account_v a_o bishop_n who_o contemn_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n succee_v no_o man_n but_o be_v ordain_v of_o himself_o the_o like_a have_v many_o other_o father_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n supra_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o ancient_a counsel_n 36._o counsel_n so_o bellarm._n show_v lâo_o citato_fw-la &_o d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o &_o lib._n 5_o cap._n 36._o a_o bishop_n must_v receive_v his_o consecration_n by_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v former_o consecrate_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o all_o inferiors_n minister_n must_v receive_v order_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a lawful_a nor_o to_o be_v receive_v they_o that_o come_v in_o other_o way_n then_o by_o this_o door_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n 10._o robber_n john_n 10.8.9_o 10._o all_o this_o describe_v and_o prove_v the_o nature_n succession_n and_o ordination_n of_o true_a bishop_n and_o inferior_a minister_n be_v the_o first_o proposition_n or_o major_a of_o my_o argument_n then_o come_v my_o assumption_n or_o minor_a proposition_n thus_o but_o the_o protestant_a minister_n be_v not_o such_o 20.11_o 1_o king_n 20.11_o namely_o their_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n so_o former_o consecrate_v as_o abovesaid_a neither_o do_v their_o inferior_a minister_n receive_v their_o order_n from_o true_a bishop_n the_o conclusion_n will_v necessary_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o protestant_a minister_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o they_o have_v no_o true_a church_n among_o they_o a_o argument_n invinsible_a unanswerable_a sect._n 2._o antiquissimus_fw-la good_a sir_n triumph_v not_o before_o the_o victory_n let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o it_o be_v your_o man_n fashion_n first_o to_o confirm_v that_o with_o glorious_a word_n and_o argument_n which_o we_o stick_v not_o at_o as_o you_o have_v do_v your_o major_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o seem_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o that_o which_o you_o so_o busy_o and_o so_o brave_o prove_v and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a and_o your_o other_o fashion_n be_v as_o ill_o to_o leave_v the_o main_a matter_n in_o controversy_n utter_o unprove_v as_o here_o your_o minor_n think_v to_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o out_o face_v and_o great_a word_n this_o be_v a_o charm_a and_o bewitch_v of_o the_o credulous_a world_n without_o all_o truth_n and_o honesty_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v for_o why_o else_o do_v your_o rabbin_n so_o general_o declaim_v against_o we_o and_o never_o prove_v it_o your_o 21._o your_o bristol_n motive_n 21._o bristol_n 5._o bristol_n harding_n confut_o apol._n
cause_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o power_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o as_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n the_o sum_n total_a of_o christianity_n depend_v upon_o it_o in_o it_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v any_o long_o or_o be_v dissolve_v and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o demand_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o take_v the_o foundation_n from_o the_o build_n the_o shepherd_n from_o the_o flock_n the_o general_n from_o the_o army_n the_o sun_n from_o the_o star_n the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n but_o to_o ask_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o let_v the_o building_n fall_v the_o flock_n be_v scatter_v the_o army_n disperse_v the_o star_n obscure_v the_o body_n lie_v dead_a ibid._n bellarm._n ibid._n therefore_o second_o to_o make_v this_o piece_n of_o the_o stately_a height_n wealth_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v forsooth_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n most_o strong_a the_o choice_a man_n for_o wit_n learning_n and_o all_o other_o hability_n have_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a to_o maintain_v it_o of_o which_o bellarmine_n reckon_v the_o chief_a of_o sundry_a country_n in_o polonia_n one_o in_o france_n two_o in_o germany_n five_o in_o low_a germany_n six_o in_o england_z six_z in_o spain_n six_o in_o italy_n eight_o in_o graecia_n two_o and_o three_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o any_o of_o their_o writing_n bellarmine_n have_v it_o and_o set_v it_o out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a therefore_o if_o thou_o find_v he_o weak_a know_v for_o certainty_n there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o the_o cause_n he_o muster_v indeed_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o range_v they_o into_o goodly_a rank_n but_o all_o ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la rather_o than_o ad_fw-la pugnam_fw-la for_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o strike_v a_o sufficient_a blow_n for_o he_o nor_o against_o us._n against_o his_o urge_v of_o the_o place_n of_o math._n 16._o when_o he_o have_v with_o all_o his_o wit_n stretch_v it_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o admit_v three_o exception_n of_o the_o protestant's_n which_v overthrow_v all_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v first_o that_o as_o christ_n ask_v not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o all_o whâm_fw-mi say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v for_o all_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o all_o can_v not_o speak_v at_o once_o neither_o be_v it_o decent_a one_o must_v be_v the_o speaker_n so_o also_o christ_n reply_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o all_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_v it_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o jerome_n and_o austin_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o obâ_n himself_o be_v lar_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12_o §._o secunda_fw-la obâ_n cit_v they_o and_o recite_v their_o word_n neither_o say_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o avoid_v their_o testimony_n but_o add_v this_o only_a peter_n answer_v for_o all_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o all_o which_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n we_o deny_v not_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o second_o the_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v not_o upon_o peter_n person_n but_o upon_o peter_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o say_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v the_o great_a messiah_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o father_n also_o teach_v as_o bellarmine_n senten_a bellarmine_n ib_a cap_n 10._o §._o quarta_fw-la senten_a confess_v hilarius_n trin._n hilarius_n lib_n 6._o de_fw-mi trin._n ambrose_n luk_n ambrose_n lib_n 6_o cap._n 9_o in_o luk_n chrysostome_n mat._n chrysostome_n hom._n 55_o in_o mat_n &_o 83._o iâ_n mat._n cyrill_n trin._n cyrill_n ib._n 1._o de_fw-mi trin._n he_o may_v have_v add_v also_o augustine_n ââ_o augustine_n de_fw-fr âerbâs_fw-fr â_o be_o serm_n ââ_o who_o say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n not_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o your_o doctor_n stapleton_n ââ_o stapleton_n de_fw-fr âerbâs_fw-fr â_o be_o serm_n ââ_o ââ_o ââ_o princip_n doctr_n lâb_fw-ge â_o cap_fw-es â_o see_v ãâ¦ã_o hâât_o pag_n â0_n ââ_o call_v humanus_fw-la lapsus_fw-la in_o saint_n austin_n to_o all_o this_o bellarmine_n say_v they_o mean_v not_o peter_n faith_n without_o some_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o we_o admit_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n their_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v foundation_n in_o some_o sort_n as_o in_o ephes_n 2.20_o revel_v 21.14_o yet_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o subject_n and_o substance_n whereof_o be_v jesus_n christ_n three_o the_o protestant_n allege_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n be_v certain_o perform_v to_o all_o in_o joh._n 20.23_o where_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n whose-soev_a sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whose-soev_a sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o this_o the_o father_n also_o plentiful_o teach_v eccl._n teach_v cypr._n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccl._n cyprian_n trinit_fw-la cyprian_n hilari_fw-la lib._n 6._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la hilary_n etc._n hilary_n hieron_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la at_o inquit_fw-la dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesià _fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la superomnes_n apo_n âolos_fw-la siat_a &_o cuâcti_fw-la accipâant_fw-la etc._n etc._n jerome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n have_v the_o like_a all_o which_o ultima_fw-la which_o ib._n lib._n 1_o c._n 12._o §_o obiââtio_fw-la ultima_fw-la bellarmine_n confess_v add_v still_o lest_o he_o say_v nothing_o that_o yet_o peter_n be_v a_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n and_o none_o of_o we_o deny_v it_o thus_o he_o grant_v first_o that_o what_o be_v there_o speak_v to_o peter_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o upon_o peter_n person_n either_o whole_o or_o principal_o and_o three_o that_o which_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n be_v afterward_o perform_v to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o this_o place_n of_o mat._n 16._o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o your_o man_n so_o often_o and_o so_o glorious_o allege_v it_o antiq._n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o read_v the_o whole_a tract_n advise_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v yield_v thus_o much_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o with_o modification_n antiquis_fw-la he_o must_v needs_o make_v some_o flourish_n to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o side_n but_o you_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v flat_a against_o he_o but_o note_v what_o he_o grant_v further_a arg_fw-mi further_a bellar_n de_fw-fr pont_n rom_n li._n â_o cap._n 11._o §._o alterum_fw-la arg_fw-mi peter_n be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n and_o all_o the_o three_o way_n that_o peter_n be_v first_o as_o efficient_a cause_n by_o sound_v and_o plant_v church_n some_o in_o one_o country_n and_o some_o in_o another_o for_o 15.20_o for_o rom._n 15.20_o paul_n will_v not_o build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n and_o 3.10_o and_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3.10_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o corinth_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o and_o thus_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n revel_v 21.14_o second_o as_o material_a cause_n by_o their_o doctrine_n first_o reveil_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o teach_v by_o they_o in_o all_o church_n which_o be_v pure_a without_o mixture_n of_o error_n infallible_a be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sufficient_a both_o for_o true_a faith_n and_o holy_a life_n whereupon_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o rest_v without_o need_n of_o any_o addition_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o church_n build_v equal_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n 2.20_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.20_o and_o in_o this_o saint_n peter_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n nor_o
more_o infallible_a three_o as_o formal_a cause_n by_o their_o govenment_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v capita_n rectores_fw-la &_o pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la vniversae_fw-la head_n governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a antiq._n this_o bellarmine_n say_v indeed_o but_o he_o add_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o three_o point_n the_o other_o be_v only_a head_n as_o apostle_n and_o legate_n but_o peter_n as_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n they_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n yet_o so_o as_o peter_n be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o depend_v upon_o he_o not_o he_o on_o they_o antiquiss_n what_o bellarmine_n yield_v and_o prove_v against_o his_o own_o side_n we_o may_v well_o take_v as_o true_a and_o wrest_v from_o he_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o last_o which_o he_o add_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o side_n he_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v not_o as_o behove_v he_o for_o how_o depend_v the_o apostle_n more_o on_o peter_n then_o he_o on_o they_o where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o he_o appoint_v enjoin_v limit_v or_o restrain_v any_o of_o they_o or_o show_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o contrary_o 11._o contrary_o act_n 11._o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v censure_v by_o they_o and_o cause_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n act._n 11._o â_o 11._o gal_n â_o and_o that_o he_o be_v reprove_v to_o his_o face_n and_o open_o by_o st._n paul_n who_o protest_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o st._n peter_n neither_o receive_v they_o ought_v from_o he_o and_o further_o even_o 23._o even_o lib._n 4_o depoât_n rom._n cap._n 23._o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o the_o apostleship_n which_o they_o receive_v equal_o of_o christ_n immediate_o and_o none_o of_o they_o of_o peter_n as_o he_o prove_v against_o many_o etc._n many_o cardinalis_fw-la turrecremata_fw-la dominicus_n jacobatius_n etc._n etc._n great_a man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o set_a purpose_n ibid._n purpose_n ibid._n for_o the_o better_a to_o make_v all_o the_o clergy_n depend_v upon_o peter_n though_o many_o succeed_v the_o other_o apostle_n many_o great_a catholic_n hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v not_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o christ_n immediate_o but_o saint_n peter_n only_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o ib._n which_o ib._n bellarmine_n sound_o confute_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n show_v that_o christ_n himself_o give_v they_o all_o parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la equal_a power_n that_o not_o peter_n but_o christ_n himself_o do_v choose_v mathias_n by_o lot_n at_o the_o instant_a prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n gal._n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o make_v for_o the_o equality_n of_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o for_o his_o superiority_n over_o they_o antiq._n yet_o sure_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o supremacy_n which_o other_o catholic_n hold_v though_o he_o think_v it_o can_v be_v ground_v so_o firm_o upon_o these_o place_n antiquis_fw-la you_o may_v well_o imagine_v he_o give_v not_o over_o without_o much_o compulsion_n and_o reluctation_n these_o castle_n and_o hold_n which_o other_o great_a captain_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n hold_v and_o maintain_v §._o 7._o but_o there_o be_v one_o poor_a castle_n more_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o hold_v though_o very_o weak_o that_o be_v in_o john_n 21.15_o 22._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a l._n 1._o c._n 12_o â_o ut_fw-la autem_fw-la see_v d._n field_n church_n bookâ_n â_z chap_n 22._o where_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n give_v more_o to_o saint_n peter_n then_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o and_o than_o add_v feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o he_o that_o love_v more_o he_o give_v more_o to_o wit_n the_o care_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n even_o the_o care_n over_o his_o brethren_n apostle_n make_v he_o general_a pastor_n over_o they_o also_o for_o there_o can_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n be_v imagine_v say_v bellarmine_n why_o upon_o peter_n answer_n of_o his_o singular_a love_n above_o the_o rest_n christ_n shall_v singular_o say_v to_o he_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la if_o he_o give_v he_o not_o something_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o we_o say_v the_o father_n show_v another_o cause_n or_o reason_n peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v forgive_v be_v to_o love_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n luk._n 7.43.47_o and_o therefore_o christ_n urge_v he_o singular_o by_o thrice_o ask_v love_v thou_o i_o seq_fw-la cyril_n super_fw-la joan._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 64._o augustin_n tract_n in_o joan._n 123._o see_v this_o large_o handle_v betwixt_o raynolds_n &_o hart._n p._n 135._o &_o seq_fw-la answerable_a to_o his_o three_o denial_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n enjoin_v in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o say_v cyril_n because_o he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o at_o his_o passion_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a confession_n of_o love_n require_v of_o he_o and_o so_o the_o gloss_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v a_o threefold_a confession_n answer_v to_o a_o threefold_a negation_n that_o the_o tongue_n may_v express_v as_o much_o in_o love_n as_o it_o do_v in_o fear_n and_o so_o in_o very_a truth_n christ_n word_n be_v rather_o a_o stay_n of_o peter_n weakness_n than_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o worthiness_n or_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o bellarmine_n insi_v of_o performance_n and_o bestow_v supremacy_n particular_o upon_o peter_n etc._n bellarmin_n say_v de_fw-fr iustifât_n 3._o c._n 8._o initio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la certum_fw-la esse_fw-la certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la immediate_a contineatur_fw-la in_o verho_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la evidentem_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la deducatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o a_o plain_a and_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o deduction_n of_o evident_a reason_n such_o as_o necessary_a point_n of_o divinity_n shall_v have_v but_o only_a their_o own_o infirm_a and_o unsound_a interpretation_n a_o poor_a and_o weak_a ground_n of_o so_o great_a a_o build_n the_o transcendent_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o depend_v thereupon_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n in_o scripture_n but_o this_o their_o own_o conceit_a and_o force_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v take_v thou_o authority_n more_o than_o these_o to_o make_v thy_o successor_n above_o all_o they_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o such_o power_n as_o themselves_o shall_v listen_v to_o take_v or_o exercise_v antiq._n i_o can_v but_o ingenuous_o confess_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v weak_a indeed_o and_o it_o do_v much_o amaze_v i_o and_o make_v i_o quake_v and_o stagger_v to_o consider_v how_o confident_o i_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o now_o to_o see_v that_o nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n can_v thence_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o §._o 8._o contrario_fw-la isa_n chus_fw-la casaubonus_n excrcitatio_fw-la ad_fw-la baronium_n epist_n dedic_a pag._n 19_o luk._n 22.25_o 26._o gasper_n scioppius_n in_o ecclesiastico_fw-la svo_fw-la ex_fw-la pos_fw-la cap._n 47_o be_v not_o this_o quidlibet_fw-la e_fw-la quolibet_fw-la or_o rather_o contrarium_fw-la é_fw-fr contrario_fw-la antiquis_fw-la by_o such_o allege_v of_o scripture_n they_o may_v make_v quidlibet_fw-la è_fw-la quolibet_fw-la make_v any_o substance_n of_o any_o shadow_n the_o learned_a frenchman_n casaubon_n wonder_v at_o they_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meaâ_n that_o be_v as_o baronius_n interpret_v it_o supremum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dominium_fw-la tibi_fw-la assere_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v take_v to_o thyself_o the_o high_a dominion_n in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n regis_fw-la more_fw-it impera_fw-la rule_n and_o command_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n as_o if_o he_o will_v of_o set_a purpose_n contradict_v christ_n word_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o nay_o further_o and_o more_o strange_o gaspen_n scioppius_n say_v that_o christ_n by_o those_o word_n have_v take_v away_o king_n power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v exercise_v among_o christian_n and_o have_v establish_v that_o infinite_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n over_o prince_n by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o pious_a world_n wonder_v at_o the_o pope_n challenge_n to_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n
pour_v abroad_o his_o gift_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v upon_o peter_n firmness_n 2.15_o king_n james_n remonstrance_n pag._n 163._o english_a 1_o cor._n 2.15_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n they_o have_v find_v out_o more_o text_n but_o no_o whit_n better_a for_o their_o purpose_n then_o these_o our_o learned_a king_n james_n in_o his_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o cardinal_n peron_n recite_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a saint_n paul_n say_v the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la they_o gather_v the_o pope_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o matter_n 21.2_o mat._n 28.18_o mat._n 8.31_o mat._n 21.2_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ergo_fw-la to_o his_o vicar_n the_o devil_n say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o send_v we_o into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n colt_n bind_v lose_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o this_o show_v that_o christ_n dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n ergo_fw-la so_o must_v his_o vicar_n 10.13_o joh._n 21.15_o act._n 10.13_o jesus_n not_o only_o command_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n but_o also_o say_v arise_v kill_v and_o eat_v therefore_o say_v baronius_n duplex_fw-la est_fw-la petri_n officium_fw-la unum_fw-la pascere_fw-la alterum_fw-la occidedere_fw-la peter_n have_v two_o office_n one_o to_o feed_v another_o to_o kill_v belike_o peter_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o enter_v upon_o his_o second_o office_n to_o kill_v and_o devour_v 1.10_o jer._n 1.10_o god_n say_v to_o jeremy_n i_o have_v establishd_a thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n to_o preach_v god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n 29._o luk._n 22.38_o mat._n 26.52_o molina_n jesuita_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la tract_n 2_o disp_n 29._o and_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n see_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o christ_n answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a not_o too_o many_o also_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o two_o sword_n one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a 45.16_o psal_n 45.16_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 45._o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n who_o thou_o shall_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n 6.3_o joh._n 12.32_o 1._o cor._n 6.3_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o this_o life_n upon_o these_o place_n the_o papal_a monarchy_n for_o temporal_a cause_n have_v be_v build_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n as_o in_o former_a time_n pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o sanctam_fw-la extravag_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la grapple_v and_o tug_v with_o philip_n the_o fair_a build_v his_o temporal_a power_n upon_o this_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n antiq._n i_o be_o very_o sorrowful_a to_o see_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o vain_o allege_v by_o man_n account_v holy_a wise_a and_o learned_a i_o can_v justify_v they_o initio_fw-la bellarm._n the_o iustif_a l._n 3._o c._n 8._o initio_fw-la bellarmine_n rule_n condemn_v they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n in_o plain_a word_n or_o else_o evident_o deduct_v from_o thence_o by_o good_a consequence_n of_o reason_n but_o for_o this_o great_a point_n i_o speak_v my_o conscience_n here_o be_v neither_o evident_a word_n nor_o scarce_o any_o show_n of_o consequence_n §._o 10._o antiquis_fw-la but_o for_o the_o contrary_a 47._o see_v k._n james_n praemonition_n pag._n 47._o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o evident_a word_n and_o manifest_a consequence_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n tibi_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n in_o effect_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o another_o place_n mat._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v hinder_v loose_a in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la use_v to_o peter_n be_v mean_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n both_o of_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o late_a popish_a writer_n yea_o and_o diverse_a cardinal_n otherwise_o how_o can_v paul_n direct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la whereas_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v say_v cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la petri_n as_o our_o gracious_a king_n james_n gather_v add_v also_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n use_v their_o censure_n in_o christ_n name_n never_o speak_v of_o his_o vicar_n that_o peter_n in_o all_o the_o apostle_n meeting_n sit_v among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o their_o number_n that_o when_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n act_n 15.22_o 23._o the_o style_n be_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n without_o mention_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o that_o saint_n paul_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n some_o of_o cephas_n some_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_z have_v be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o saint_n paul_n compare_v or_o rather_o prefer_v himself_o before_o peter_n galat._n 2._o which_o have_v be_v rude_o do_v have_v he_o think_v peter_n his_o head_n such_o reason_n allege_v our_o judicious_a king_n 6._o see_v also_o before_o sect_n 6._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v also_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o contend_v and_o contest_v with_o he_o about_o they_o act_n 11._o i_o hope_v these_o allegation_n be_v far_o more_o pregnant_a against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n than_o the_o romist_n be_v for_o it_o §._o 11._o antiq._n yet_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o 2â1_n these_o father_n be_v thus_o allege_v by_o mr_n hart_n conference_n with_o d._n raynolds_n cap._n 5_o division_n 3._o p._n 217_o out_o of_o stapleton_n priu_fw-la do_v l._n 6._o c._n 13_o raynolds_n ib._n pag._n 2â1_n that_o they_o give_v s._n peter_n most_o honourable_a title_n s._n austen_n say_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conspicuous_a &_o preeminent_a with_o excellent_a grace_n in_o peter_n chrysostom_n call_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a the_o top_n of_o the_o company_n theodoret_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o all_o antiquity_n other_o add_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o high_a of_o the_o apostle_n austen_n the_o head_n precedent_n the_o first_o of_o they_o and_o cyprian_a say_v the_o lord_n do_v choose_v peter_n first_o haply_o he_o mean_v his_o first_o apostle_n not_o his_o first_o disciple_n for_o audrew_n be_v first_o a_o disciple_n and_o follow_v christ_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n observe_v and_o saint_n jerom_n say_v peter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o st._n paul_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o as_o himself_o write_v gal._n 2._o and_o jerom_n say_v also_o that_o peter_n be_v choose_v one_o among_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o of_o such_o say_n as_o these_o the_o father_n book_n be_v full_a antiquis_fw-la do_v not_o doctor_n 3._o doctor_n see_v raynolds_n &_o hart_n ibid._n cap._n 5._o divis_fw-la 3._o raynolds_n there_o answer_v you_o sound_o and_o full_o which_o you_o may_v read_v there_o at_o large_a the_o brief_a substance_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o father_n say_n touch_v only_o three_o prerogative_n the_o first_o of_o authority_n the_o second_o of_o primacy_n the_o three_o of_o principality_n but_o all_o far_o short_a of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v 1_o the_o authority_n mention_v by_o saint_n jerom_n be_v only_a credit_n and_o estimation_n for_o so_o jerom_n express_v his_o own_o meaning_n saint_n paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v of_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o that_o be_v esteem_v that_o be_v with_o peter_z and_o other_o apostle_n to_o wit_n with_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v pillar_n gal._n 2.2.9_o for_o his_o conference_n with_o apostle_n of_o such_o authority_n or_o estimation_n may_v add_v some_o credit_n authority_n and_o estimation_n to_o
pope_n can_v possible_o be_v ground_v neither_o do_v the_o father_n come_v near_o to_o prove_v it_o which_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o as_o he_o show_v antiq._n for_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n 16._o and_o st._n john_n 21._o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n since_o you_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n judgement_n 7._o judgement_n before_o chap._n 6_o section_n 6_o 7._o that_o they_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o to_o saint_n peter_n i_o rely_v not_o upon_o they_o nor_o upon_o the_o father_n who_o by_o 12._o by_o ib._n sect_n 12._o refuse_v the_o pope_n supreme_a government_n seem_v thereby_o also_o to_o deny_v his_o infallibility_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n urge_v by_o probatur_fw-la by_o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o §._o quarto_fw-la probatur_fw-la many_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v this_o question_a infallibility_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v in_o his_o brest-place_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o &_o 30._o that_o be_v doctrine_n and_o verity_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o 17._o &_o 9_o of_o deuteronomy_n where_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o both_o by_o sign_n and_o by_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n shall_v reside_v doctrine_n and_o verity_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v err_v when_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o if_o this_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o aaronicall_a chief_a priest_n much_o more_o for_o the_o christian_n conformable_a whereunto_o thereupon_o whereunto_o joh._n 11.51_o &_o rhemist_n thereupon_o caiphas_n the_o jew_n high_a priest_n in_o a_o council_n prophesy_v true_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o nation_n upon_o which_o text_n the_o rhemist_n do_v note_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v the_o order_n and_o office_n not_o the_o merit_n and_o person_n of_o man_n as_o caiphas_n a_o man_n many_o way_n wicked_a and_o in_o part_n a_o usurper_n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o priesthood_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o new_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v yet_o some_o assistance_n of_o god_n for_o utterance_n of_o truth_n which_o caiphas_n himself_o mean_v not_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o christ_n deliver_v his_o truth_n by_o prelate_n his_o officer_n though_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a of_o their_o office_n as_o also_o id_fw-la also_o canus_n loc_fw-la theol_fw-it lib._n 5._o cap._n ult._n §._o ad_fw-la id_fw-la canus_n say_v allege_v the_o same_o text_n and_o bishop_n fisher_n also_o 12._o also_o roffensis_fw-la contra_fw-la assert_v lutheri_fw-la veritat_fw-la 3._o pag._n 12._o antiquis_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n by_o their_o education_n office_n read_v study_n and_o conference_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n have_v knowledge_n far_o beyond_o ordinary_a people_n for_o sign_n whereof_o they_o may_v wear_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o repair_v to_o they_o for_o direction_n in_o their_o doubt_n as_o now_o to_o their_o learned_a minister_n who_o lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n but_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o take_v all_o for_o infallible_a which_o they_o say_v 42._o say_v b_o morton_n appeal_n l._n 3_o c._n 15_o sect_n 3._o &_o d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o c._n 42._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n if_o the_o judge_n shall_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o affirm_v âhe_v leave_v to_o be_v the_o right_n thou_o must_v believe_v he_o but_o this_o be_v absurd_a say_v their_o lyranus_fw-la for_o no_o judgement_n that_o be_v manifest_o false_a must_v be_v believe_v from_o any_o man_n of_o what_o authority_n soever_o he_o be_v but_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v only_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17.11_o whereupon_o christ_n say_v 23.2_o say_v mat._n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n general_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v but_o only_o when_o they_o utter_v and_o deliver_v pertinentia_fw-la ad_fw-la cathedram_fw-la thing_n agreeable_a to_o moses_n doctrine_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n note_v hert._n note_v glossa_fw-la in_o âundem_fw-la locum_fw-la see_n raynolds_n hert._n this_o therefore_o prove_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o in_o the_o pope_n no_o more_o do_v that_o of_o etc._n of_o joh._n 11.49_o etc._n etc._n caiphas_n to_o who_o we_o wonder_v that_o you_o in_o earnest_n parallel_v your_o pope_n for_o he_o speak_v once_o in_o the_o council_n true_o and_o prophetical_o god_n direct_v he_o and_o the_o event_n confirm_v it_o but_o he_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o council_n most_o untrue_o and_o blasphemous_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n blaspheme_v 26.65_o blaspheme_v mat_n 26.65_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v well_o dicunt_fw-la well_o bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la cap._n 8._o §_o alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la therefore_o to_o establish_v a_o opinion_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n by_o a_o example_n of_o a_o judge_n blasphemous_o erroneous_a in_o judgement_n be_v little_o better_a than_o to_o erect_v a_o roman_a caiphas_n §._o 2._o you_o see_v therefore_o by_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o your_o proof_n first_o that_o you_o have_v no_o probability_n of_o your_o pope_n infallibility_n now_o i_o tell_v you_o second_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o caetorum_fw-la because_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 11._o §._o hic_fw-la notatis_fw-la costerus_n enchir_n ca._n 1._o §._o caetorum_fw-la we_o have_v all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n primara_fw-la salvation_n coster_n ib._n aug._n doctr._n christiana_n l_o 2._o c._n 9_o bellar_n de_fw-fr iustif_a lib_n 3._o cap._n 8._o §_o primara_fw-la plain_o and_o infallible_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n peter_n be_v 16.17_o be_v mat._n 16.17_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o free_v from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n either_o by_o teach_v then_o present_o or_o deliver_v by_o write_v to_o posterity_n so_o be_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o notatis_fw-la and_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o §_o his_o notatis_fw-la what_o they_o teach_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n 1.13_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o gal._n 1.12_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 1_o thes_n 1.13_o what_o they_o write_v and_o leave_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o all_o true_a christian_n may_v and_o must_v stay_v themselves_o for_o all_o point_n touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n &_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a 9_o possible_a gal._n 1.8_o 9_o for_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o come_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o st._n paul_n do_v confident_o and_o double_o pronounce_v he_o anathema_n as_o long_o as_o any_o man_n or_o church_n hold_v fast_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v they_o do_v euangeistas_n do_v bellar_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o §_o quare_fw-la can_n faber_n stapulensis_n praefatione_fw-la in_o euangeistas_n unfallible_o hold_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o swerve_v from_o that_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v quick_o lose_v themselves_o in_o inextricable_a error_n the_o latitude_n of_o this_o unfallible_a necessary_a save_a knowledge_n i_o have_v describe_v before_o before_o before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n next_o before_o and_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v earnest_o contend_v for_o as_o saint_n jude_n say_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 3._o saint_n jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o once_o deliver_v that_o be_v first_o and_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o never_o after_o to_o be_v alter_v for_o that_o contend_v earnest_o and_o for_o other_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o be_v thence_o deduct_v by_o manifest_a consequence_n of_o reason_n contend_v also_o but_o more_o moderate_o for_o thing_n obscure_o thence_o deduct_v and_o not_o profitable_a at_o all_o contend_v not_o let_v every_o man_n judgement_n submit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n once_o and_o first_o give_v and_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o nor_o further_a infallibility_n in_o any_o man_n §._o 3._o but_o if_o this_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o
infallibility_n of_o judgement_n for_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o rank_n of_o man_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o child_n in_o year_n and_o understanding_n or_o man_n of_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a life_n monster_n of_o man_n such_o as_o many_o of_o your_o pope_n be_v shall_v be_v god_n chief_a infallible_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n benedict_n the_o 9_o be_v make_v pope_n at_o 12._o or_o 10._o year_n old_a as_o baronius_n confess_v anno_fw-la confess_v baronius_n anno_fw-la and_o rule_v that_o church_n 20._o year_n a_o likely_a sheephards_n boy_n in_o saint_n peter_n place_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n the_o flock_n they_o say_v of_o all_o christendom_n by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o plague_n to_o the_o flock_n as_o god_n threaten_v a_o plague_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n 3.4_o wealth_n esay_n 3.4_o say_v child_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o aristotle_n judge_v a_o youth_n not_o a_o fit_a hearer_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o yet_o must_v this_o child_n be_v think_v a_o fit_a teacher_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n yea_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a oracle_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v neither_o possibility_n to_o err_v himself_o nor_o mislead_v other_o such_o a_o virtue_n have_v the_o pope_n chair_n to_o infuse_v learning_n and_o all_o hability_n into_o a_o schoolboy_n that_o know_v not_o his_o grammar_n to_o serve_v the_o roman_a turn_n well_o enough_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n assoil_v all_o question_n resolve_v all_o doubt_n sit_v at_o the_o starve_v and_o guide_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n call_v counsel_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o their_o decree_n ratify_v some_o nullify_v other_o as_o one_o of_o far_o great_a judgement_n than_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n yea_o to_o determine_v all_o cause_n depose_v king_n command_v angel_n open_a and_o shut_v both_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n peter_n himself_o how_o think_v you_o be_v it_o reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v so_o antiq._n many_o defect_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o learned_a cardinal_n grave_a and_o wise_a counsellor_n antiquis_fw-la a_o miserable_a head_n that_o have_v his_o wit_n to_o seek_v in_o another_o man_n brain_n but_o you_o cardinal_n you_o greg_n val._n anlys_n fidei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 10._o §._o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la this_o be_v to_o give_v infallibility_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n place_v not_o infallibility_n in_o the_o counsellor_n but_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o his_o fayling_n be_v not_o to_o be_v amend_v by_o they_o but_o they_o by_o he_o and_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v infallible_a they_o be_v superfluous_a and_o so_o be_v all_o counsel_n and_o learned_a man_n see_v another_o pope_n somewhat_o elder_a but_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o john_n 12._o 955._o 12._o banonius_n anno_fw-la 955._o he_o be_v make_v pope_n at_o 18._o year_n of_o age_n the_o romish_a church_n think_v it_o a_o less_o evil_a to_o endure_v one_o head_n though_o monstrous_a monstruosum_fw-la quantum_fw-la libet_fw-la caput_fw-la far_o say_v baronius_n 955._o baronius_n banonius_n anno_fw-la 955._o than_o to_o be_v infamed_a with_o two_o head_n and_o one_o body_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o two_o upon_o saint_n dunstan_n come_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v his_o pall_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o last_o baronius_n add_v vidisti_fw-la extrema_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la vero_fw-la moribus_fw-la perditissimum_fw-la thou_o have_v see_v two_o extreme_a contrary_n a_o most_o holy_a bishop_n dunstan_n and_o a_o most_o wicked_a live_a pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o 17._o twelve_o baron_fw-fr anno_o 963_o n._n 17._o baronius_n say_v this_o john_n be_v accuse_v of_o many_o most_o notorious_a crime_n of_o adultery_n with_o rainerius_n his_o widow_n and_o with_o stephanaâis_n âis_z father_n concubine_n and_o the_o widow_n anna_n and_o with_o his_o for_o she_o niece_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a palace_n a_o stew_n and_o brothel_n house_n that_o he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n ben_v who_o die_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o stone_n of_o john_n the_o cardinal_n subdeacon_n and_o so_o kill_v he_o that_o he_o drink_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o wine_n that_o in_o play_v at_o dice_n he_o will_v invocate_v the_o aid_n of_o jupiter_n venus_n and_o other_o heathen_a god_n that_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o murder_n perjury_n sacrilege_n yea_o and_o incest_n with_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o his_o two_o sister_n etc._n etc._n they_o require_v he_o to_o come_v and_o answer_v for_o himself_o promise_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o write_v again_o thus_o ridiculous_o and_o childish_o jonnes_fw-fr episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nos_fw-la audivimus_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la vos_fw-la vultis_fw-la alium_fw-la papam_fw-la facere_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la feceritis_fw-la excommunico_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la habeatis_fw-la licentiam_fw-la ullum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la &_o missam_fw-la celebrare_fw-la 13._o celebrare_fw-la platina_n in_o joan._n 13._o platina_n in_o his_o life_n reckon_v he_o john_n 13._o call_v he_o sceleratissimum_fw-la hominem_fw-la vel_fw-la monstrum_fw-la potius_fw-la a_o most_o wicked_a man_n or_o rather_o a_o monster_n and_o again_o virum_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la unquam_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la in_o pontificatu_fw-la fere_n perniciosissimum_fw-la &_o sceleratissimum_fw-la a_o man_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o in_o the_o popedom_n the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o wicked_a when_o this_o john_n flee_v the_o emperor_n otho_n make_v leo_fw-la pope_n in_o his_o room_n but_o assoon_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v john_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o client_n put_v down_o leo_n and_o reygn_v again_o short_o after_o commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n he_o be_v thrust_v through_o and_o slay_v or_o as_o 17._o as_o baron_fw-fr anno_o 964._o n._n 17._o baronius_n think_v he_o be_v in_o his_o adultery_n strike_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o dye_v be_v this_o a_o man_n likely_a to_o be_v the_o infallible_a mouth_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o baronius_n and_o platina_n be_v not_o witness_n sufficient_a read_v âhe_n same_o story_n in_o your_o own_o italioe_n own_o sigonius_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la italioe_n sigonius_n the_o pope_n hire_a reader_n in_o one_o of_o his_o university_n who_o write_v it_o somewhat_o full_o follow_v luitprandus_fw-la martinus_n polanus_fw-la tritâmius_n platina_n krantzius_n all_o your_o own_o catholic_a historian_n i_o omit_v a_o number_n of_o wicked_a pope_n fellow_n and_o equal_n to_o these_o for_o i_o shall_v both_o weary_a and_o stink_n you_o out_o if_o i_o shall_v rake_v long_o in_o the_o dunghill_n of_o these_o pope_n life_n whereof_o there_o be_v fifty_o in_o one_o plump_a as_o your_o own_o 546._o own_o genebrard_n l._n 4._o chronologiae_fw-la seâulo_fw-la 10_o anno_fw-la 90_o pag._n 546._o genebrard_n write_v rather_o apostatical_a than_o apostolical_a in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 150._o year_n i_o will_v only_o show_v you_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o story_n of_o a_o few_o pope_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o their_o strange_a unity_n infallibility_n and_o holiness_n sergius_n holiness_n these_o thing_n you_o may_v read_v in_o platina_n luit_fw-la prandus_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n also_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n cap._n 12._o §._o vigesimus_fw-la septimus_fw-la and_o in_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 897._o who_o only_o differ_v in_o attribute_v to_o stephanus_n that_o which_o other_o do_v to_o sergius_n formosus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v curse_v depose_v and_o degrade_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o 8_o who_o platina_n reckon_v john_n the_o nine_o who_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o rome_n cause_v he_o to_o swear_v never_o to_o return_v either_o to_o the_o city_n or_o to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o john_n be_v dead_a his_o successor_n martin_n 2_o absolve_v formosus_fw-la from_o his_o oath_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a dignity_n not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o formosus_fw-la obtain_v the_o popedom_n wherein_o he_o live_v five_o year_n after_o he_o succeed_v bonifacius_n 6_o live_v pope_n but_o twenty_o six_o day_n then_o stephanus_n 6._o who_o abrogate_a formosus_fw-la he_o decree_n disannul_v his_o act_n in_o a_o council_n take_v up_o his_o body_n despoil_v it_o of_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n as_o unjust_o make_v pope_n after_o perjury_n cut_v off_o two_o of_o his_o finger_n wherewith_o he_o have_v consecrate_v cast_v they_o into_o tiber_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o layman_n garment_n this_o steven_n reygn_v
but_o one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n after_o he_o succeed_v romanus_n 1_o who_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n and_o act_n of_o steven_n and_o reygn_v but_o three_o month_n then_o come_v theodorus_n 2._o who_o restore_v also_o formosus_fw-la his_o act_n and_o follower_n live_v pope_n but_o twenty_o day_n then_o succeed_v john_n 9_o platina_n call_v he_o john_n the_o ten_o who_o full_o restore_v the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o abrogate_a steven_n confirm_v all_o by_o a_o council_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o sergius_n 3._o restore_v steven_n and_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la again_o admit_v they_o to_o priesthood_n again_o who_o formosus_fw-la have_v depose_v and_o who_o formosus_fw-la have_v order_v he_o again_o degrade_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v new_a order_n and_o again_o take_v up_o formosus_fw-la his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n behead_v it_o and_o cast_v the_o body_n into_o tiber_n as_o unworthy_a the_o honour_n of_o burial_n whereupon_o say_v baronius_n 908._o baronius_n baron_fw-fr anno_o 908._o one_o auxilius_n then_o write_v a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o infensor_n and_o defensor_fw-la against_o this_o inbred_a discord_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n ordination_n exordination_n and_o supeâ-ordinations_a etc._n etc._n initio_fw-la etc._n nauclerus_fw-la generate_fw-la 31._o initio_fw-la thus_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n whirl_v about_o not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o godliness_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n vertigo_n rotabat_fw-la petri_n successores_fw-la say_v krantzius_n year_n krantzius_n krantzius_n metrepolis_n l._n 2_o c._n 22._o martin_n polon_n nanclerus_n ib._n say_v there_o be_v 8._o pope_n in_o one_o king_n lodowick_n time_n who_o reygn_v not_o above_o 12_o year_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v long_o without_o a_o brain_n where_o be_v then_o the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o pope_n judgement_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n where_o be_v their_o charity_n and_o holiness_n nay_o where_o be_v ordinary_a honesty_n civility_n or_o humanity_n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o bestial_a rage_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o deathbed_n but_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o dig_v up_o bone_n dismember_n dead_a carcase_n derogate_a from_o their_o person_n abrogate_a their_o act_n disannul_v their_o ordination_n disgrace_v their_o favourite_n degrade_n the_o prelate_n by_o their_o predecessor_n prefer_v pope_n against_o pope_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n against_o another_o and_o counsel_n against_o counsel_n set_v the_o world_n in_o amaze_n dissolve_v religion_n and_o government_n that_o man_n know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v nor_o what_o to_o do_v where_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o mind_n and_o peace_n among_o inferior_n when_o the_o head_n be_v so_o brainsick_a or_o so_o harebrained_a or_o rather_o wolfe-braind_a antiq._n enough_o enough_o you_o have_v weary_v and_o stink_v i_o out_o indeed_o with_o these_o filthy_a story_n which_o i_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v have_v you_o not_o turn_v i_o to_o their_o own_o author_n to_o read_v they_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v most_o admirable_a that_o god_n do_v yet_o preserve_v his_o church_n by_o such_o wicked_a instrument_n for_o you_o know_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n deliver_v by_o judas_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a though_o he_o be_v wicked_a antiquiss_n landatur_fw-la antiquiss_n genebrard_n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la â_o tanto_fw-it numero_fw-la pontificum_fw-la quinque_fw-la modò_fw-la &_o satis_fw-la tenuiter_fw-la landatur_fw-la our_o saviour_n in_o choose_v judas_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v we_o by_o work_v good_a out_o of_o his_o treason_n but_o have_v he_o choose_v ten_o judasses_n for_o one_o or_o two_o good_a apostle_n the_o world_n will_v have_v mutter_v at_o he_o as_o improvident_a your_o genebrard_n report_v of_o 50_o pope_n apostatical_a together_o and_o scarce_o five_o of_o they_o any_o whit_n apostolical_a and_o doubtless_o he_o speak_v the_o best_a for_o his_o own_o side_n and_o the_o after_o time_n grow_v worse_a rather_o than_o better_a also_o though_o the_o ministerial_a act_n be_v ordinary_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v say_v may_v be_v effectual_a though_o wicked_a man_n perform_v they_o which_o to_o deny_v be_v contrafidem_fw-la and_o so_o condemn_v they_o that_o abrogate_a formâsus_n his_o ordination_n obiicy_n ordination_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 4_o cap._n 2._o §_o vigesimus_fw-la sept_o &_o §._o sed_fw-la obiicy_n yet_o their_o infallibility_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n in_o thing_n not_o order_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o probability_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o the_o cross_v one_o of_o another_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o in_o their_o counsel_n call_v and_o confirm_v by_o themselves_o utter_o confute_v it_o §._o 4._o antiq._n these_o thing_n you_o draw_v in_o a_o latere_fw-la sideling_n show_v i_o some_o pope_n that_o have_v direct_o and_o facto_fw-la indeed_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v think_v they_o fallible_a 4._o see_v d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o cap._n 43._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom_n pont_n lib_n 4._o antiquis_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o yield_v you_o enough_o though_o he_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o art_n and_o wit_n to_o excuse_v all_o for_o some_o have_v err_v too_o gross_o to_o be_v excuse_v too_o manifest_o to_o be_v deny_v 1_o pope_n gregory_n 3_o exit_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la lapsus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n etc._n bellarmine_n bellar._n ib_n c_o 12._o §._o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o permit_v a_o man_n to_o take_v a_o second_o wife_n his_o first_o yet_o live_v but_o unable_a to_o pay_v her_o debt_n unto_o he_o and_o teach_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o man_n may_v with_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o wife_n marry_v another_o and_o so_o have_v two_o at_o once_o which_o indeed_o be_v false_a doctrine_n and_o so_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sell_v 24._o can_n 2._o marcellinus_n 2_o ib_n cap._n 8._o §._o decimus_n est_fw-fr marcellinus_n 2_o pope_n marcellinus_n beyond_o decree_a proceed_v to_o fact_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n teach_v idolatry_n and_o hetheamsme_n by_o fact_n and_o example_n but_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n say_v bellarmine_n and_o 9_o 3_o ib._n cap._n 9_o 3_o pope_n liberius_n subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n set_v his_o hand_n against_o athanasius_n write_v wicked_a epistle_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o torment_n a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n excuse_n peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v no_o error_n pope_n vigillus_n write_v to_o the_o empress_n 10._o 4_o ib._n cap._n 10._o and_o to_o the_o heretic_n confirm_v their_o heresy_n and_o curse_v the_o catholic_a teacher_n that_o confess_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n wicked_a letter_n unworthy_a a_o christian_n man_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o do_v it_o for_o desire_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o great_a strayt_n into_o which_o his_o ambition_n have_v cast_v he_o as_o though_o wicked_a affection_n can_v excuse_v man_n error_n pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n 11._o 5_o ib._n cap._n 11._o by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n and_o again_o by_o the_o seven_o and_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n but_o all_o these_o be_v corrupt_v say_v bellarmine_n or_o misinform_v see_v this_o man_n live_v but_o yesterday_o know_v better_a than_o whole_a counsel_n pope_n and_o author_n live_v in_o that_o age_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o accuse_v whole_a general_a counsel_n of_o corruption_n to_o keep_v one_o pope_n from_o corruption_n pope_n celestine_n 3._o tertius_fw-la 6_o ib._n cap._n 14._o §_o cricesimus_fw-la tertius_fw-la can_v be_v excuse_v from_o heresy_n say_v their_o alphonsus_n de_fw-mi castro_n for_o teach_v that_o by_o heresy_n matrimony_n be_v so_o far_o dissolve_v that_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v marry_v again_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 24._o cannon_n 5._o and_o by_o innocent_a 3._o bellarmine_n say_v this_o be_v indeed_o celestine_n opinion_n but_o not_o any_o decree_n a_o poor_a excuse_n 403._o 7_o ib._n cap._n 14._o see_v many_o pope_n cross_v one_o another_o in_o judgement_n ex_fw-la diam_fw-la etro_fw-la note_v by_o erasmus_n annot_v in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o pag._n 373_o 374._o basilea_n 1522_o cite_v by_o b._n morton_n appeal_n l._n 3._o c_o 15_o §_o 1._o p_o 403._o pope_n john_n 22._o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n depart_v come_v not_o to_o see_v god_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n bellarmine_n answer_v he_o may_v so_o hold_v without_o danger_n because_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n also_o he_o purpose_v to_o define_v the_o question_n but_o be_v by_o death_n prevent_v a_o slender_a answer_n leave_v he_o still_o infallible_o faulty_a §._o 5._o antiq._n sir_n you_o
canonical_a scripture_n 4._o decret_n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o §_o v._o thus_o erasmus_n argue_v annot._n in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o b._n mort_fw-fr appeal_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o sect_n 5._o &_o l_o 3._o c._n 15._o §._o 4._o consider_v last_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o any_o counsel_n to_o what_o end_n be_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o cost_v bestow_v to_o what_o purpose_n to_o trouble_v so_o many_o university_n to_o call_v together_o so_o many_o learned_a divine_n to_o turn_v over_o so_o many_o book_n to_o beat_v their_o head_n in_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o discuss_v of_o hard_a question_n and_o satisfy_v of_o doubt_n if_o all_o this_o may_v be_v so_o quick_o easy_o and_o sweet_o do_v by_o the_o only_a judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n chap._n 8._o of_o the_o good_a which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n may_v do_v to_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o that_o be_v urge_v but_o 2._o answer_v that_o policy_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o be_v sufficient_a and_o bless_v by_o god_n §_o 3._o but_o this_o policy_n may_v be_v set_v up_o by_o any_o sect_n §_o 4._o it_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o untollerable_a 5._o show_v by_o example_n of_o hildebrand_n 6._o the_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n prove_v profitable_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o christian_a prince_n 7._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o gregory_n 9_o and_o frederik_n 2._o emperor_n and_o 8._o many_o other_o most_o wicked_a pope_n §_o 9_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n err_v much_o in_o government_n in_o make_v the_o pope_n so_o great_a so_o far_o from_o he_o for_o pope_n short_o after_o prove_v master_n of_o misrule_n eiect_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n §_o 10._o their_o turbulent_a proceed_n to_o dethrone_v prince_n §_o 11._o their_o trouble_n wrought_v in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n 1._o his_o time_n by_o anselme_n in_o king_n henry_n 2._o time_n by_o becket_n in_o king_n johns_n reign_n by_o pope_n innocent_n §_o 12._o in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o the_o erect_n of_o seminary_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n school_n of_o traitor_n the_o reason_n brief_o touch_v 1._o of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n 2._o of_o ormonds_n brethren_n 3._o and_o 4._o of_o other_o petty_a conspiracy_n 5._o stukely_n 6._o sanders_n 7._o someruile_a 8._o motive_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o honour_n 9_o of_o throgmorton_n 10._o mendoza_n 11._o creighton_n the_o jesuite_n 12._o parry_n 13._o percy_n 14._o savage_a 15._o balard_n with_o his_o complice_n 16._o aubespineus_fw-la 17._o stanley_z and_o york_n 18._o the_o spanish_a armado_n 19_o lopez_n 20._o squire_n 21._o tyrone_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n 22._o watson_n clarke_n and_o other_o 23._o the_o powder_n treason_n some_o observation_n out_o of_o these_o §_o 13._o a_o good_a christian_n abhor_v these_o treason_n and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v they_o §_o 14._o and_o thereby_o be_v by_o reason_n force_v to_o renounce_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a papist_n and_o to_o think_v the_o doctrine_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o scripture_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o consequent_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o roman-catholic_a the_o conclusion_n with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a precedent_n conference_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la although_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o divine_a proof_n yet_o be_v the_o good_a thereof_o so_o great_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o much_o other_o happiness_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o even_o in_o good_a reason_n and_o policy_n the_o very_a shadow_n of_o proof_n shall_v be_v admit_v as_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v it_o and_o if_o such_o power_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v from_o all_o antiquity_n be_v account_v the_o principal_a patriarch_n and_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o world_n antiquissimus_fw-la indeed_o antiquus_fw-la now_o i_o think_v you_o hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o mere_a humane_a policy_n shadow_v by_o the_o scripture_n cunning_o wrest_v devise_v by_o their_o learned_a politician_n for_o their_o own_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n and_o teach_v by_o their_o agent_n as_o most_o necessary_a for_o peace_n unity_n and_o much_o other_o good_a etc._n good_a bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o §_o quarta_fw-la proposit_a o._n probabile_fw-la est_fw-la pâeque_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ut_fw-la pontificem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n seem_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a &_o may_v pious_o be_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v err_v nor_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v a_o heretic_n have_v he_o have_v better_a argument_n be_v it_o probable_a he_o will_v have_v come_v in_o with_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la piéque_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o your_o oporteret_fw-la your_o costerus_n enchir_n pag._n 123._o si_fw-mi nullum_fw-la caput_fw-la visibile_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la foret_fw-la uchementer_fw-la optari_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la oporteret_fw-la costerus_n the_o jesuite_n be_v a_o little_a more_o plain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n say_v he_o appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o of_o all_o man_n and_o your_o d._n 6._o d._n alabaster_n motive_n 6._o alabaster_n yet_o more_o plain_o where_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o do_v judge_v and_o decide_v controversy_n by_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_n and_o reply_n and_o unto_o which_o absolute_a obedience_n be_v tie_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v variety_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n which_o can_v be_v tie_v in_o one_o knot_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n have_v do_v very_o unwise_o to_o disgrace_v and_o reject_v this_o profitable_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fountain_n of_o unity_n mr_n alabaster_n call_v it_o policy_n §._o 2._o but_o alas_o dear_a friend_n in_o god_n business_n i_o look_v only_o for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n which_o god_n may_v bless_v and_o prosper_v not_o for_o shadow_n and_o policy_n without_o they_o which_o god_n do_v ordinary_o infatuate_a and_o confound_v happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o angel_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o when_o they_o strive_v to_o be_v high_o their_o policy_n fail_v they_o they_o fall_v low_o and_o of_o angel_n become_v devil_n god_n ordinance_n for_o 15._o for_o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o 15._o gather_v of_o his_o saint_n 14._o saint_n vers_fw-la 14._o preserve_v true_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n and_o 16._o and_o vers_fw-la 16._o effectual_a perfect_a of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o part_n be_v say_v saint_n paul_n 11._o paul_n vers_fw-la 11._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n if_o one_o visible_a head_n have_v be_v necessary_a to_o these_o purpose_n here_o be_v the_o place_n he_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o wherein_o since_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v doubtless_o saint_n paul_n know_v no_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n see_v the_o like_a catalogue_n of_o church-officer_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o etc._n etc._n this_o one_o visible_a head_n be_v never_o mention_v nor_o here_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o leave_v out_o as_o supernumerarius_fw-la and_o superfluous_a and_o we_o find_v whilst_o god_n ordinance_n be_v observe_v the_o church_n do_v wonderful_o prosper_v when_o it_o be_v shoulder_v out_o out_o by_o humane_a policy_n all_o thing_n grow_v worse_a and_o go_v to_o wrack_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 20._o spirit_n b._n usher_n sermon_n at_o wansted_n pag._n 20._o that_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o successor_n spread_v themselves_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o âame_n faith_n every_o where_o in_o great_a unity_n and_o uniformity_n and_o yet_o be_v keep_v only_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o bond_n of_o peace_n without_o set_v up_o any_o one_o man_n on_o earth_n over_o they_o all_o to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n the_o true_a bond_n which_o contain_v the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o wrought_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n continue_v in_o our_o church_n also_o
the_o pope_n above_o all_o former_a time_n exalt_v 3._o observe_v if_o becket_n have_v stand_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o necessary_a point_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o worthy_a which_o now_o be_v a_o wicked_a part_n but_o his_o stand_n for_o matter_n against_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o ancient_a and_o well_o establish_v and_o that_o with_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o judgement_n not_o only_o of_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o noble_n at_o home_o but_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o the_o first_o the_o cardinal_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o university_n of_o part_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v all_o the_o world_n argue_v his_o exceed_a folly_n pride_n and_o peevishness_n 4_o observe_v that_o even_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o pope_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o inclination_n may_v be_v draw_v by_o their_o counsellor_n and_o flatterer_n and_o by_o the_o tickle_a desire_n of_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n to_o take_v parâ_n countenance_n and_o back_o most_o obstinate_a rebel_n perjure_a person_n and_o untollerable_a troubler_n of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n yea_o to_o defend_v they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o saint_n they_o after_o their_o death_n thus_o king_n henry_n be_v trouble_v much_o by_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n but_o king_n john_n much_o more_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v 1205_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la matthaei_n west_n monast_n l._n 2._o p_o 81_o anno_fw-la 1205_o that_o there_o have_v be_v trouble_n about_o the_o ancient_a custom_n &_o liberty_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o english_a church_n which_o the_o king_n strive_v still_o to_o maintain_v and_o the_o pope_n to_o infringe_v whereof_o one_o be_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v and_o invest_v without_o the_o king_n consent_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n which_o king_n john_n maintain_v as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v it_o happen_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o hubert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v and_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n secret_o in_o the_o night_n choose_v reginald_n their_o subprior_n and_o bring_v he_o in_o with_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la first_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o then_o to_o the_o archbishop_n chair_n and_o present_o cause_v he_o to_o swear_v secrecy_n send_v he_o with_o some_o of_o their_o company_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o see_v how_o it_o will_v be_v take_v but_o the_o pope_n see_v no_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o the_o king_n make_v some_o stay_n and_o take_v time_n to_o deliberate_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o monk_n at_o home_n hear_v of_o this_o delay_n and_o find_v that_o reginald_n in_o his_o way_n towards_o rome_n have_v carry_v himself_o as_o archbishop_n elect_v and_o so_o publish_v their_o secret_n now_o repent_v their_o evil_a choice_n and_o bad_a success_n send_v to_o the_o king_n and_o crave_a licence_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a archbishop_n who_o the_o king_n will_v commend_v the_o king_n wink_v at_o their_o former_a injury_n take_v this_o kindly_a and_o commend_v unto_o their_o choice_n john_n grey_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o canterbury_n himself_o and_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o king_n presence_n very_o solemn_o choose_v he_o put_v he_o into_o the_o archbishop_n seat_n and_o the_o king_n put_v he_o into_o all_o the_o archbishop_n possession_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o accept_v he_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o pious_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o describe_v he_o give_v to_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o 12._o rom._n 12._o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v he_o may_v have_v be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o peaceable_a course_n but_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o hildebrand_n not_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o take_v a_o course_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o peace_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o under_o their_o natural_a king_n lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 2._o 1_o tim_n 2._o for_o he_o will_v neither_o accept_v of_o reginald_n nor_o john_n but_o urge_v the_o monk_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o choose_v a_o three_o one_o steven_n langton_n and_o against_o all_o excuse_n command_v they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n to_o do_v it_o present_o whereupon_o they_o all_o yield_v except_o only_o one_o elias_n de_fw-fr brantfield_n who_o still_o stick_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o honourable_a memory_n for_o his_o constant_a stand_n though_o stand_v alone_o in_o danger_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n face_n to_o the_o right_n to_o his_o prince_n to_o the_o good_a and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n with_o the_o hymn_n bring_v langton_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o receive_v he_o 124._o b._n caritou_n iuris_fw-la c._n 7._o §._o 124._o the_o king_n be_v herewith_o much_o move_v because_o steven_n langton_n though_o a_o englishman_n bear_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o french_a king_n promote_v by_o he_o and_o tie_v to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o therefore_o king_n john_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v such_o a_o one_o as_o langton_n to_o such_o a_o great_a place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o withal_o he_o banish_v the_o monk_n that_o have_v choose_v langton_n as_o traitor_n and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n this_o be_v do_v upon_o saint_n swithens_n day_n supra_fw-la mat._n westmonast_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o innocent_a pope_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o about_o the_o same_o time_n excommunicate_v otho_n 4._o emperor_n and_o discharge_v the_o state_n of_o almain_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n from_o their_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o this_o news_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o put_v the_o king_n and_o his_o land_n under_o the_o sentence_n of_o interdiction_n which_o be_v execute_v the_o 24._o of_o march_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n and_o wigorne_n who_o now_o turn_v plain_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o leave_v england_n flee_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n of_o interdict_v whereby_o himself_n and_o his_o whole_a land_n stand_v accurse_v command_v all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clerk_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o they_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v of_o his_o people_n to_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o pope_n proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n by_o name_n and_o final_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o he_o discharge_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o send_v also_o pandulph_n his_o legate_n first_o into_o england_n and_o then_o to_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n so_o that_o he_o will_v expel_v king_n john_n and_o take_v it_o by_o force_n by_o this_o mean_n king_n john_n be_v strange_o and_o sudden_o weaken_v and_o utter_o disable_v to_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n see_v strong_a invasion_n from_o without_o and_o daily_a revolt_n within_o to_o open_a insurrection_n and_o every_o man_n now_o count_v a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o will_v fight_v or_o suffer_v in_o war_n against_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o pope_n bull_n like_o magic_a spell_n have_v let_v loose_v many_o turbulent_a spirit_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v lay_v again_o but_o by_o he_o that_o raise_v they_o after_o much_o struggle_a he_o be_v final_o compel_v to_o deliver_v up_o his_o crown_n to_o pandolph_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v it_o again_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o be_v protect_v hy_z he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o king_n johns_n reign_n anno_fw-la dom_n 1213._o and_o steven_n langton_n make_v archbishop_n thus_o the_o king_n become_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n to_o meddle_v any_o further_a against_o he_o 256._o k._n james_n remonstrance_n pag._n 256._o be_v now_o the_o pope_n liege_n man_n who_o he_o will_v protect_v and_o now_o john_n hold_v his_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o man_n hold_v his_o land_n of_o another_o in_o knight_n service_n or_o by_o homage_n and_o fealty_n and_o do_v fair_a homage_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n lay_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n a_o great_a mass_n of_o the_o pure_a gold_n in_o coin_n which_o the_o reverend_a legate_n in_o token_n of_o his_o master_n sovereignty_n kick_v and_o spurn_v with_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o solemn_a feast_n be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o take_v the_o king_n chair_n of_o estate_n observe_v here_o first_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o hildebrandine_n religion_n in_o depose_v of_o
english_a a_o book_n be_v set_v out_o of_o all_o the_o preparation_n in_o particular_n which_o be_v so_o great_a through_o spain_n italy_n sicily_n and_o the_o low-countries_n that_o the_o spaniard_n themselves_o be_v in_o admiration_n of_o their_o own_o force_n pope_n sixtus_n quintus_n send_v cardinal_n allen_n who_o write_v a_o pestilent_a book_n to_o discourage_v the_o english_a and_o encourage_v their_o own_o side_n by_o he_o renew_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n 5._o and_o gregory_n 13._o and_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n again_o depose_v she_o absolve_a her_o subject_n from_o all_o allegiance_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o print_a cruciata_fw-la of_o full_a pardon_n to_o all_o that_o join_v against_o england_n whereupon_o the_o marquesse_n à _fw-fr burgaw_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o duke_n of_o pastrana_n amady_a duke_n of_o savoy_n vespasian_n gonzaga_n john_n medici_n and_o diverse_a other_o nobleman_n be_v draw_v into_o these_o war_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o gull_v the_o english_a and_o make_v they_o more_o negligent_a the_o prince_n of_o parma_n send_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o entreat_v of_o peace_n so_o that_o commissioner_n be_v send_v into_o the_o low-countries_n about_o that_o entreaty_n but_o the_o business_n be_v cunning_o protract_v with_o promise_n and_o delay_n until_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n be_v come_v near_o the_o english_a shore_n and_o their_o gun_n hear_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o parmas_n force_n bring_v to_o the_o shore_n yet_o god_n so_o bless_v our_o english_a force_n that_o they_o get_v the_o wind_n play_v upon_o they_o take_v many_o of_o their_o ship_n sink_v many_o drive_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o channel_n and_o in_o a_o month_n space_n so_o disperse_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o return_v but_o flee_v about_o beyond_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n lose_v many_o by_o the_o way_n and_o return_v to_o spain_n with_o sorrow_n loss_n and_o shame_n the_o english_a have_v lose_v only_o one_o ship_n and_o scarce_o a_o hundred_o man_n in_o beat_v and_o chase_v they_o for_o which_o our_o safety_n and_o victory_n our_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n with_o her_o noble_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n in_o their_o colour_n resort_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o give_v god_n humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o and_o show_v the_o banner_n take_v from_o the_o enemy_n with_o public_a joy_n many_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o write_v poem_n and_o epigram_n of_o this_o great_a enterprise_n so_o happy_o defeat_v and_o i_o this_o one_o numeral_a verse_n note_v the_o year_n and_o the_o business_n est_fw-la devs_fw-la angelo_fw-mi lorv_n m_o pvgnax_n qvi_fw-la strauit_fw-la iberos_n 19_o 6â3_n cap._n 13._o comd_n annal._n part_n 4_o pag_n 6â3_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n practise_v both_o to_o do_v away_o don_n antonio_n king_n of_o portugal_n and_o also_o to_o poison_v queen_n elizabeth_n by_o mean_n of_o d._n lopez_n a_o jew_n her_o physician_n for_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n which_o be_v discover_v by_o letter_n intercept_v and_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n yet_o he_o deny_v it_o with_o vehement_a oath_n and_o execration_n and_o though_o the_o knot_n of_o this_o treason_n be_v most_o close_o carry_v yet_o by_o diligent_a examination_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o pedro_n ferrera_n steven_n ferrera_n and_o manoel_n lowis_n tinoco_n and_o at_o the_o last_o by_o lopez_n himself_o say_v indeed_o he_o have_v so_o covenant_v with_o the_o spaniard_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o get_v the_o money_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o then_o to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o she_o and_o that_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o ferrera_n andreda_n ibarra_n count_n fuentes_n etc._n etc._n by_o mouth_n messenger_n and_o letter_n but_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o this_o under_o his_o hand_n febr._n 25._o 1593._o roger_n lopez_n it_o be_v confess_v also_o that_o lopez_n shall_v have_v the_o money_n bring_v to_o antwerp_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o very_a day_n when_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v cause_v the_o queen_n ship_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n to_o be_v surprise_v 20._o edward_n squire_n 843._o cap._n 14._o see_v camd._n ib._n p._n 725._o &_o 843._o have_v be_v a_o scrivener_n at_o greenwich_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n stable_a go_v in_o a_o voyage_n to_o the_o indies_n with_o sir_n francis_n drake_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v into_o spain_n and_o there_o in_o prison_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o walpoole_n the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o inquisition_n and_o final_o by_o pain_n and_o poverty_n become_v perfect_o jesuit_v and_o persuade_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n by_o empoison_v her_o saddle_n pummel_n with_o poison_n which_o they_o deliver_v he_o in_o a_o bladder_n teach_v he_o how_o to_o use_v it_o he_o perform_v all_o according_o but_o it_o take_v none_o effect_n but_o only_o bring_v the_o traitor_n to_o his_o untimely_a end_n for_o walpool_n grieve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o some_o by_o who_o it_o come_v to_o light_v and_o he_o be_v examine_v confess_v the_o whole_a matter_n 701._o cap._n 15._o comd._n ib._n p._n 573._o &_o 617._o 635._o 655._o &_o seq_n &_o 701._o 21._o tyrone_n a_o bastard_n have_v have_v such_o favour_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n as_o to_o be_v make_v earl_n and_o twice_o pardon_v once_o for_o murder_n and_o again_o for_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o o-neal_a be_v a_o banish_a fugitive_n lurk_v in_o spain_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v some_o service_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o be_v set_v on_o by_o they_o anno_fw-la 1597._o he_o assail_v the_o fort_n of_o blackwater_n but_o be_v cross_v by_o the_o english_a force_n and_o proclaim_v traitor_n he_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o queen_n picture_n and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o present_a deal_v for_o aid_n out_o of_o spain_n but_o a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n be_v grant_v he_o still_o harry_v and_o waste_v the_o country_n and_o make_v many_o revolt_n still_o sue_v dissemble_o for_o pardon_n thomas_n l._n burrugh_n deputy_n defeat_v the_o rebel_n take_v the_o fort_n of_o blackwater_n but_o tyrone_n beleaguer_v it_o the_o deputy_n die_v 1598._o henry_n bagnal_n come_v with_o 14._o ensign_n against_o he_o and_o there_o lose_v his_o life_n with_o 15._o other_o captain_n be_v slay_v and_o 1500._o soldier_n put_v to_o flight_n so_o that_o tyrone_n take_v the_o fort_n of_o blackwater_n furnish_v with_o armour_n and_o munition_n which_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n that_o ever_o the_o english_a receive_v since_o their_o first_o foot_n in_o ireland_n and_o thus_o the_o rebellion_n be_v increase_v and_o become_v so_o dangerous_a that_o the_o queen_n send_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 20000._o against_o they_o to_o wit_n 16000_o foot_n and_o 4000_o horse_n who_o not_o go_v direct_o against_o tyrone_n but_o labour_v to_o clear_v other_o part_n and_o afford_v parley_n with_o tyrone_n a_o rebel_n and_o grant_v a_o cessation_n of_o war_n for_o some_o time_n 16._o cap._n 16._o much_o offend_v the_o queen_n so_o that_o she_o write_v somewhat_o sharp_o to_o essex_n because_o the_o spring_n summer_n and_o autumn_n be_v spend_v without_o service_n against_o the_o arch-rebel_n many_o man_n lose_v much_o money_n spend_v the_o rebel_n be_v encourage_v and_o ireland_n hazard_v whereupon_o essex_n post_v home_o to_o pacify_v the_o queen_n but_o be_v present_o confine_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o after_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n mean_a while_n tyrone_n revolt_v and_o stir_v receive_v money_n from_o spain_n and_o indulgence_n from_o rome_n with_o a_o plume_n of_o phoenix_n feather_n for_o a_o especial_a favour_n anno_fw-la 1600._o clarl_n blunt_a lord_n monicy_n come_v lieutenant_n general_n and_o with_o great_a celerity_n and_o felicity_n slay_v and_o chase_v many_o of_o the_o rebel_n and_o remove_v tyrone_n from_o the_o fort_n of_o blackewater_v now_o the_o spaniard_n send_v don_n john_n de_fw-fr aquila_n general_n of_o his_o force_n into_o ireland_n and_o the_o pope_n elect_v a_o spaniard_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o dublin_n employ_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o clowfort_n the_o bishop_n of_o killalo_n and_o archer_n a_o jesuite_n aquila_n with_o 2000_o old_a train_v spaniard_n and_o some_o irish_a fugitive_n land_v at_o kinsale_n the_o last_o of_o october_n 1600._o and_o draw_v many_o to_o he_o our_o deputy_n encamp_v near_o and_o sir_n richard_n levison_n with_o two_o ship_n enclose_v the_o haven_n and_o our_o canon_n play_v on_o the_o town_n news_n of_o 2000_o more_o spaniard_n arrive_v at_o bear-haven_n baltimer_n &_o castle-haven_n draw_v levison_n thither_o who_o sink_v five_o of_o their_o ship_n to_o their_o leader_n alfonso_n o_o campo_n come_v
advance_v by_o her_o countenance_n force_n and_o treasure_n scotland_n relieve_v by_o her_o love_n netherlands_o by_o her_o power_n portugal_n king_n by_o her_o bounty_n poland_n by_o her_o commiseration_n likewise_o germany_n denmark_n sweveland_n often_o take_v up_o and_o lay_v down_o arm_n at_o her_o beck_n and_o dispose_n the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mediatresse_n grant_v peace_n unto_o the_o polonian_n outwear_v with_o war_n her_o kingdom_n be_v a_o receptacle_n and_o her_o court_n a_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o banish_a protestant_n as_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o constantius_n the_o husband_n of_o our_o helena_n for_o the_o persecute_a christian_n when_o he_o sit_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n whereby_o as_o in_o her_o life-time_n shâ_n attain_v to_o be_v style_v by_o foreign_a church_n so_o at_o her_o death_n be_v she_o by_o they_o general_o lament_v as_o the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o french_a beza_n in_o ep_n prafiu_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o job._n dutch_a italian_a exile_v for_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o unconquered_a defendresse_fw-fr of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n thus_o our_o land_n become_v as_o god_n paradise_n his_o eden_n his_o bless_a garden_n replenish_v with_o all_o necessary_n both_o for_o sufficiency_n and_o delight_n above_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v plant_v plentiful_o in_o it_o and_o all_o man_n permit_v persuade_v command_v to_o seed_n on_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n consequent_a and_o appendant_a unto_o they_o whereof_o our_o feeling_n and_o experience_n outstrippeth_a all_o possible_a word_n and_o discourse_n i_o will_v therefore_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o the_o royal_a testimony_n of_o our_o late_a most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a king_n james._n king_n james_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o âasilicon_fw-la doron_n towards_o the_o end_n first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o write_v thus_o she_o have_v so_o long_o with_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o felicity_n govern_v her_o kingdom_n as_o i_o must_v in_o true_a sincerity_n confess_v the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o either_o in_o our_o time_n or_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n augustus_n and_o he_o cause_v this_o epitaph_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o her_o tomb_n speed_v chron._n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la sacred_a unto_o memory_n religion_n to_o its_o primitive_a sincerity_n restore_v peace_n thorough_o settle_v france_n near_o ruin_n by_o intestine_a mischief_n relieve_v netherlands_n support_v spain_n armado_n vanquish_v ireland_n with_o spaniard_n expulsion_n and_o traitor_n coercion_n quiet_v both_o university_n revenue_n by_o a_o law_n of_o provision_n excellent_o augment_v final_o all_o england_n enrich_v and_o 45_o year_n most_o prudent_o govern_v elizabeth_n a_o queen_n a_o conqueress_n a_o triumpher_n the_o most_o devote_a to_o piety_n the_o most_o happy_a after_o 70_o year_n of_o her_o life_n quiet_o by_o death_n depart_v have_v leave_v here_o in_o this_o most_o famous_a collegiate_n church_n which_o by_o she_o be_v establish_v and_o refound_v these_o remain_v of_o her_o mortality_n until_o at_o christ_n call_n they_o shall_v again_o rise_v immortal_a she_o die_v 24_o march_n 160â_n of_o her_o reign_n 45_o of_o her_o age_n 70._o second_o of_o himself_o his_o own_o time_n and_o kingdom_n he_o write_v thus_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a king_n james_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o oration_n of_o cardinal_n perene_a pag._n 243._o namely_o the_o fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o my_o god_n unto_o who_o majesty_n alone_o i_o have_v devote_a my_o sceptre_n my_o sword_n my_o pen_n my_o whole_a industry_n my_o whole_a self_n with_o all_o that_o be_v i_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n i_o do_v it_o i_o do_v it_o in_o all_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o savour_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o erroneous_a way_n of_o this_o age_n to_o deliver_v my_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n tyrannical_a yoke_n under_o which_o it_o have_v fen_n in_o time_n past_o most_o greevous_o oppress_v my_o kingdom_n where_o god_n be_v now_o pure_o serve_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o all_o the_o vulgar_a understand_v my_o kingdom_n where_o the_o people_n may_v now_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o special_a privilege_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o with_o no_o less_o liberty_n than_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n do_v read_v the_o holy_a epistle_n write_v to_o their_o church_n by_o saint_n paul_n my_o kingdom_n where_o the_o people_n now_o pay_v no_o long_o any_o tribute_n by_o the_o poll_n for_o papal_a indulgence_n as_o they_o do_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o be_v no_o long_o compel_v to_o the_o mart_n for_o pardon_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o mountain_n but_o have_v they_o now_o free_o offer_v from_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v at_o home_n within_o their_o own_o several_a parish_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o ibid._n pag._n 274._o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n great_a outward_a peace_n and_o plenty_n great_a inward_a peace_n with_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a pleasure_n be_v never_o heap_v upon_o my_o great_a britain_n then_o have_v be_v since_o my_o great_a britain_n become_v great_a in_o the_o great_a &_o chief_a respect_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n since_o my_o great_a britain_n have_v shake_v of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n since_o she_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o to_o entertain_v the_o pope_n legate_n employ_v to_o collect_v saint_n peter_n tribute_n or_o peter_n penny_n since_o the_o king_n of_o england_n my_o great_a britain_n have_v not_o be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o have_v no_o more_o feel_v the_o lashing_n the_o scourge_n of_o base_a and_o beggarly_a monk_n of_o holland_n zealand_n &_o friesland_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v yet_o a_o word_n and_o no_o more_o be_v they_o not_o a_o kind_n of_o naked_a and_o bare_a people_n of_o small_a value_n before_o god_n light_v the_o torch_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o advance_v it_o in_o those_o nation_n be_v they_o not_o a_o ill-fed_n and_o scragged_a people_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inestimable_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n both_o in_o all_o military_a action_n and_o mechanical_a trade_n in_o traffic_n as_o merchant_n in_o mart_v as_o man_n of_o war_n in_o long_a navigation_n for_o discovery_n to_o which_o they_o be_v now_o raise_v and_o mount_v by_o the_o merciful_a bleââing_n of_o god_n since_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v scatter_v and_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v in_o those_o country_n behold_v the_o venetian_a republik_a have_v she_o now_o less_o beauty_n less_o glory_n less_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n since_o she_o have_v late_o fell_a to_o bicker_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o pope_n since_o she_o have_v wring_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o one_o of_o his_o two_o sword_n since_o she_o have_v plume_v and_o shake_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n upon_o these_o consideration_n i._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a christian_a religion_n ii_o of_o the_o intolerable_a evil_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o man_n for_o reformation_n and_o iii_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o country_n which_o receive_v it_o i_o think_v there_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o persuasion_n to_o man_n of_o any_o reasonable_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n to_o forsake_v the_o uncatholike_a corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o embrace_v this_o so_o bless_a a_o reformation_n with_o all_o due_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o desire_a peace_n of_o their_o estate_n love_v of_o prince_n and_o country_n wealth_n joy_n and_o happiness_n and_o all_o both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n that_o man_n heart_n in_o this_o world_n can_v desire_v o_fw-fr fortunate_n nimium_fw-la bona_fw-la si_fw-la sva_fw-la norint_fw-la angligenas_fw-la o_o happy_a english_a if_o they_o know_v their_o happiness_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o their_o heart_n thankful_o to_o embrace_v the_o happiness_n so_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v still_o blind_v their_o eye_n harden_v their_o obstinate_a heart_n and_o strive_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o return_v back_o into_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n and_o bondage_n alas_o what_o can_v i_o do_v but_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n say_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jeremy_n 2.12_o 13._o be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v themselves_o out_o cesternes_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n or_o with_o the_o poet_n horace_n eia_n nolint_fw-la at_o qui_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la beatis_fw-la they_o may_v horace_n serm._n lib._n 1._o satyra_n 1._o but_o will_v not_o be_v happy_a for_o be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o happy_a non_fw-la est_fw-la beatus_fw-la esse_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la putat_fw-la he_o be_v not_o happy_a that_o think_v himself_o not_o so_o and_o then_o as_o horace_n add_v miseros_fw-la iubeo_fw-la esse_fw-la libenter_fw-la i_o can_v but_o bid_v they_o wilful_o be_v wretched_a but_o in_o hope_n of_o better_a success_n i_o have_v undertake_v this_o great_a labour_n which_o i_o beseech_v our_o gracious_a god_n to_o bless_v to_o the_o good_a of_o every_o reader_n who_o good_a acceptance_n of_o my_o love_n and_o pain_n i_o crave_v with_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n among_o man_n luke_n 2.14_o finis_fw-la
and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o he_o call_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n belove_a oâ_n god_n 8._o rom._n 1.7_o 8._o saint_n and_o say_v their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 14_o rom._n â5_n 14_o and_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n be_v fain_o to_o admonish_v the_o same_o roman_n to_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v and_o to_o avoid_v they_o for_o such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a 18_o rom._n 16.17_o 18_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n have_v plant_v a_o famous_a church_n at_o corinth_n continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o famous_a that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 1.5_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o in_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o god_n in_o all_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o paul_n have_v plant_v 18.11_o act_n 18.11_o apollo_n water_v and_o god_n so_o increase_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n corrupt_v both_o in_o life_n 5.1_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o to_o suffer_v such_o wickedness_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o doctrine_n to_o embrace_v such_o point_n as_o make_v the_o apostle_n preach_v vain_a 19_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o 19_o and_o their_o faith_n vain_a yea_o and_o make_v christian_n of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a whâch_o saint_n paul_n be_v fain_o laborious_o to_o reform_v by_o write_v two_o large_a epistle_n unto_o they_o the_o galation_n err_v so_o dangerous_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 4._o gal._n 5.2_o 4._o that_o saint_n paul_n tell_v they_o if_o they_o reform_v it_o not_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o the_o philippian_n have_v among_o they_o dog_n evil_a worker_n 19_o phil._n 3.2_o 18_o 19_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n tell_v they_o weep_v saint_n paul_n praise_v the_o colossian_n col._n 1.3_o 4_o 6._o 22._o col._n 2.8_o 16_o 21_o 22._o yet_o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n tradition_n worship_v of_o angel_n and_o other_o fruitless_a observation_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n he_o praise_v the_o thessalonian_o also_o 3._o 1_o thes_n 1.2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n &_o 2.13_o 14._o ib._n cap._n 3.7_o 5._o 2_o thes_n 2.2_o 3._o yet_o he_o find_v it_o fit_a to_o send_v timothy_n to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o lest_o the_o tempter_n shall_v by_o some_o mean_n tempt_v they_o and_o frustrate_v his_o labour_n and_o by_o two_o epistle_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o continuance_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v they_o many_o good_a precept_n of_o life_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n to_o other_o church_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v their_o imperfection_n 5._o reu._n 2.4_o 5._o their_o danger_n and_o their_o need_n of_o help_n against_o they_o ephesus_z fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n 7._o verse_n 7._o smyrna_n dwell_v by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n pergamus_n by_o satan_n seat_n 13._o verse_n 13._o in_o danger_n of_o balaams_n stumble_a block_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n hateful_a doctrine_n thyatyra_n tempt_v by_o jezabels_n fornication_n and_o idol_n 20._o verse_n 20._o sardis_n have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 3.1_o reu._n 3.1_o philadelphia_n have_v but_o little_a strength_n 15._o verse_n 8._o verse_n 15._o laodicea_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a think_v all_o well_o and_o know_v not_o she_o be_v wretched_a miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a these_o church_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v all_o other_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n more_o or_o less_o be_v resemble_v and_o rank_v have_v the_o foundation_n well_o lay_v in_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o continual_a renew_a instruction_n excitation_n exhortation_n consolation_n armour_n against_o temptation_n physic_n against_o disease_n and_o food_n against_o faint_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o these_o to_o dwell_v plentiful_o among_o they_o and_o due_o and_o daily_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o they_o i_o very_o think_v the_o want_n of_o frequent_v our_o sermon_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o fall_n away_o to_o the_o romish_a it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o your_o seducer_n to_o keep_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n from_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n 12._o 2._o thes_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o blind_v to_o believe_v lie_n to_o take_v novelty_n for_o antiquity_n idolatry_n for_o god_n worship_v treason_n and_o massacre_n for_o holy_a act_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o such_o other_o strong_a delusion_n and_o withal_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o their_o own_o perdidition_n and_o not_o rather_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v â_o psal_n 58.4_o â_o these_o deaf_a adder_n may_v be_v charm_v if_o they_o do_v not_o wilful_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n 5._o heb._n 4.12_o &_o 2_o cor_fw-la 10.4_o 5._o charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iâ_n quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v where_o it_o be_v plentiful_a and_o graceous_o preach_v observe_v how_o religious_a devout_a just_a and_o true_o honest_a the_o people_n become_v how_o temperate_a sober_a charitable_a upright_o deal_v and_o bless_a people_n abhor_v all_o sin_n desirous_a and_o diligent_a to_o practice_v all_o good_a duty_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o if_o your_o backslider_n will_v careful_o hear_v many_o of_o our_o preacher_n they_o will_v be_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v convince_v of_o all_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o and_o judge_v of_o all_o &_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o their_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o preacher_n of_o a_o truth_n antiquus_fw-la oh_o sir_n so_o we_o think_v of_o our_o priest_n we_o reverence_v they_o as_o god_n angel_n we_o hear_v they_o as_o send_v from_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o or_o as_o man_n send_v and_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n to_o absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o into_o our_o moothe_n to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o privilege_n your_o titulary_a minister_n have_v not_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n they_o be_v mere_a secular_a man_n without_o any_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o hear_v they_o or_o to_o reverence_v they_o otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v other_o ordinary_a man_n for_o their_o personal_a honesty_n or_o civility_n not_o for_o their_o office_n you_o have_v therefore_o offer_v i_o just_a occasion_n to_o proceed_v and_o urge_v this_o thing_n as_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o apostle_n section_n 1._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o urge_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o church_n 2._o this_o succession_n be_v clamourous_o deny_v to_o protestant_n 3._o but_o manifest_o prove_v and_o the_o slander_v confute_v 4._o particular_o in_o cranmer_n our_o first_o archbishop_n 5._o in_o other_o bishop_n of_o king_n henry_n 8_o his_o time_n 6._o and_o of_o edward_n 6._o and_o of_o queen_n mary_n time_n 7._o and_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n 8._o the_o false_a report_n hereof_o do_v alienate_v many_o from_o the_o reform_a religion_n 9_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o sufficient_a ordination_n of_o minister_n in_o foreign_a reform_a church_n 10._o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a section_n 1._o antiquus_fw-la another_o